-X*tM

P

til'Mi'lfli[f//i'i ( iu n 1 1 1 r | ii 0 f' ',V)".«jyBi|

m

J:

m

HP

FROM THE LIBRARY OF
REV. LOUIS FITZGERALD BENSON, D. D.

BEQUEATHED BY HIM TO

THE LIBRARY OF

PRINCETON THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY

Section / '/

kJ

A N

EXTRACT

OF T H E

Rev. Mr. John Wesley's

JOURNAL

From his Embarking for Georgia,
To his Return to London.

•/ [ball we fay then T That Ifrael which followed

rrer the Law ff Rightecufncfsy hath not attained to

' e Law of Righteoufnefs . Wherefore ? Becaufe

ti.ty jough: it net by Faith, but as it were by the
rork$ of the Law. Rom. ix. 30, 31.

THE THIRD EDITION.

BRISTOL

ted by WILLIAM PINE, in KarrowWine-Styeet.

MDCCLXV.

THE

PREFACE.

i.TT was in Purfuance of an Advice given by Bp.

JL Taylor, in his Rules for Holy Living and Dying, that
about fifteen Years ago, I began to take a more exaft
Account than I had done before, of the Manner wherein
J fpent my Time, writing down how I had employed e-
very Hour. This I continued to do, wherever I was,
'till the Time of my leaving England. The Variety of
Scenes which] then pail thro', induced me to tranfcribe
from Time to Time, the more material Parts of my
Diary, adding here and there fuch little Refle&ionsas
occur'd to my Mind. Of this Journal thus occafionally
compiled, the following is a fhort Extract : It not being
my Defign to relate all thofe Particular?, which I wrote
for my own Ufe only; and which would anfwer no va-
luableEnd toothers, howeverimportant they were to me.

2. Indeed I had no Defign or Defire to trouble the
World with any of my little Affairs : As can't but appear
to every impartial Mind, from my having been &> long
as one that hearetbnot, notwithstanding the loud and fre-
quent Calls I have had, to anfwer for myielf. Neither
fhou'd I have done it now, had not Captain Williams**
Affidavit, publifh'd asfoon as he bad left England, laid an
Obligation upon me, to do what in me lies, in Obedi-
ence to that Command of God, Let not the Good which
is in you be evil-fpokenof. With this View I do at length
give an Anfwer to every Man that ajheth me a Reafon of the
Hope vjhich is in- me, that in all thefe Things / have a
A z a Co?i-

The PREFACE.

Confcience 'void of Offence ', towards God and towards Man.

3. T have prefix'd hereto a Letter wrote feveral
Years iince, containing a plain Account, of the Rife
of that little Society in Oxford, which has been fo va-
riouily reprefented. Part of this was publiuYd in
1733 ; but without my Confent or Knowledge. It
now Hands as it was wrote ; without any Addition,
Diminution, or Amendment : It being my only Con-
cern herein, nakedly to declare the Thing as it is.

4. Perhaps my Employments of another Kind may
not allow we, to give any farther Anfwer, to them
who/^ all Manner of Evil of msfalfely, and feem to
tkink that they do Goo Service. Suffice it, that both
they and I fhall fhortly give an Account, to Him that is
ready to judge the Quick and the Dead*

OXON,

OXON, 0& 18, 1730.
Sir,

THE Occafion of my giving you this Trouble is
of a very extraordinary Nature. On Sunday laft
I was informed (as no Doubt you will be e'er long)
that my Brother and I had kill'd your Son : That the
rigorous FafHng which he had impofed upon himfelf,
by our Advice, had increafed his lllnefs and haftened
his Death. Now tho', coniidering it in myfelf, it is a
<very fmall Thing with ?ne to be judged by Man's Judgment ;.
yet as the being thought guilty of fo mifchievous an
Imprudence might make me the lefs able to do the
Work I came into theWorld for, I am obliged to clear
myfelf of it, by obferving to you, as I have done to
others, that your Son left off Falling about a Year
and a Half fince, and that it is not yet Half a Year
fmce I began to praclife it.

I mud not let this Opportunity flip of doing my
Part towards giving you a jufter Notion of fome other
Particulars, relating both to him and myfelf, which
have been induftriouily mifreprefented to you.

In March laft hereceiv'd a Letter from you, which
being not able to read, he defir'd me to read to him ;
feveral of the Expreftions whereof I perfectly remenv
ber, and mail do, 'till I too am called hence. I then
determin'd, that if God was pleafed to take away your
Son before me, I would juftify him and myfelf, which
I now do with all Plainn&fs and Simplicity, as both,
my Character and Caufe requires.

In one Practice for which you blam'd your Soa, I
am only concern'd as a Friend, not as a Partner. That
therefore I mall confider firit : Your own Account of
it was in Effect this, u He frequently went into poor
4< People's Houfes in the Villages about Holt, call'd
" their Children together, and inflrucled them in their
** Duty to God, their Neighbour, and themfelves. He
u likewife explain'd to them the Neceffity of private as
M well as puilick Prayer, and provided them with.
A- 3 tack

( to )

Cauie, you would have a Confeflbr's Reward. You
own none but fuch as are out of their Senfes would be
prejudie'd againfl your acting in this Manner ; but fay,
" Thefe are they that need a Phyfician." But what if
they will not accept of one, who will be welcome to
the poor Prifoners ? Go on then in God's Name in the
Path to which your Saviour has directed you, and that
Tract wherein your Father has gone before you ! For
when I was an Under-Graduare at Oxford^ 1 vifited thofe
in the Caflle there, and reflect on it with great Satisfac-
tion to this Day. Walk as prudently as you can, tho*
not fearfully, and my Heart and Prayers are with you.

" Your firit regular Step is to confult with him (if any
fuch there be) who has a Jurifdiction over the Prifoners,
and the next is, to obtain the Direction and Approba-
tion of your Bifhop. This is Mc?iday Morning, at which
Time I fhall never forget you. If it be poflible I fhould
be glad to fee you all Three here in the frne End of the
Summer. But if I cannot have that Satisfaction, I amfure
I can reach you every Day, tho* you were beyond the
Indies. Accordingly, to Him, who is every where, I
bow heartily commit you, as being

Your mojl ajfe£iionate and joyful Father.

In Purfuance of thefe Directions, I immediately went
to Mr. Gerard^ the Bifhop of Oxford's Chaplain, who
was likewife the Perfon that took Care of the Prifoners
when any were condemn'd to die : (at other Times they
were left to their own Care) I propos'd to him our Deiign
©f ferving them as far a* we could, and my own Intention
to preach there once a Month,, if the Bifhop approv'd
of it. He much commended our Defign, and faid he
would anfwer for the Bifhop's Approbation, to whom
he would take the firit Opportunity of mentioning it.
It was not long before he infornTd me he had done fo,
and that his Lordfhip not only gave his Permiifion, but
was greatly pleas'd with the Undertaking, and hoped it
would have the defir'd Succefs.

Soon after a Gentleman of Merton College, who was
one of our little Company, which now confuted of five
Ferfons, acquainted us, that he had been much rallied

the

( v )

the Day before for being a Member of the Holy Club ;
and that it was become a common Topick of Mirth at
his College, where they had found out feveral of our
Cufloms, to which we were ourfelves utter Strangers.
Upon this I confulted my Father again, in whofe An-
fwer were thefe Words.

Dec. i.

" This Day I receiv'd both yours, and this Evening
in the Courfe of our Reading, I thought I found an An-
fwer that would be more proper than any I myfelf could
dictate; tho' fincc it will not be eafily tranflated, I fend
it in the Original. 2 Ccr. vii. 4. noA*» (jlm Kctvxn-

gio-ffevoiJLxi irt x^i*" * What would you be ? Would
you be Angels ? I queflion whether a Mortal can arrive
to a greater Degree of Perfection, than fleadily to do
Good, and for that very Reafon patiently and meekly
to fuffer Evil. For my Part, on the prefent View of
your Anions and Defigns, my 'daily Prayers are, that
God would keep you humble ; and then I am fure that
if you continue to fuffer for Rigbteoufnefs Sake, tho' it be
but in a lower Degree, the Spirit of God and of Glory
lhall in fome good Meafure reft upon you. Be never
weary of Well-doing : Never look back, for you know
the Prize and the Crown are before you. Tho* I can
fcarce think fo meanly of you, as that you would be
difcouraged with the crackling of Thorns under a Pet. Be
not high-minded, but fear. Prderve an equal Temper
of Mind under whatever Treatment you meet with from
a not very jufl or well-natur'd World. Bear no more
Sail than is necefiary, but fleer fleady. The lefs you
value yourfelves for thefe unfafhkmable Duties, (as there
is no fiicn Thing as Works of Supererogation) the more
ail good and wife Men will value you, if they fee your
Actions are of a Piece ; or, which is infinitely more,
He by whom Actions and Intentions are weigh'd, will
both accept, eiteem and reward you."

* Great is my glorying cf you. I am filled ixiih Com-
fort* I am exceeding joyful.

Upon

( vi )

Upon this Encouragement we ftiH continued to fit to-
gether as ufual ; and to confirm one another as well as we
could, in our Resolutions to communicate as often as we
had Opportunity (which is here once a Week ;) and do
what Service we could to our Acquaintance, the Prifoners,
and two or three Poor Families in the Town. But the
Outcry daily increafing, that we might (hew what Ground
there was for it, we propofed to our Friends, or Oppo-
nents, as we hadOpportunity, thefe, or the likeQueftions :

I. Whether it does not concern all Men of all Con-
ditions, to imitate Him as much as they can, who went
about doing Good ?

Whether all Chriftians arendt concerned in that Com-
mand. " While <we have Time lei us do Good to all Men."

Whether we mail not be more happy hereafter, the
more Good we do now ?

Whether we can be happy at ail hereafter unlefs we
have, according to our Power, Fed the Hungry, Cloathed
the Naked, Vijited thole that are Sick, and in Pri/dn, and
made all thefe Actions fubiervit-nt to a higher Purpofe,
even the faving of Souls from Death ?

Whether it be not our bounden Duty always to re-
member, that he did more for us, than we can do for
Him, who afTures us, In as much as ye have done it unto
one of the leajl of thefe my Brethren, ye have done it unto
tne?

II. Whether upon thefe Confiderations we may not
try to do Good to our Acquaintance? Particularly, whe-
ther we may not try to convince them of the Neceffity
of being ChriiHans ?

Whether of the confequent Neceffity of beingScholars ?

Whether of the Neceffity of Method and lndultry in
order to either Learning or Virtue ?

Whether we may not try to perfuade them to confirm
and increafe their lnduftry, by communicating as often
as they can ?

Whether we may not mention to them the Authors
whom we conceive to have wrote belt, on thofe Subje&s ?

Whether we may not affift them as we are able from
Time to Time, to form Refolutions upon what they

read

( vii )

read in thofe Authors, and to execute them with Stea-
dinefs and Perieverance ?

III. Whether, upon the Confiderations above-men*
tioned, we may not try to do Good to thofe that are
hungry, naked, or fick ? In particular, whether if we
know any neceffitous Family, we may not give them a
little Food, Cloaths, or Phyfick, as they want ?

Whether we may not give them, if they can read, a
Bible, Common-Prayer Book, or Whole Duty of Man ?

Whether we may not now and then enquire how they
have ufed them ; explain what they don't underftand,
and enforce what they do ?

Whether we may not enforce upon them more efpe-
cially the Neceflity of Private Prayer, and of frequenting
the Church and Sacrament ?

Whether we may not contribute what little we are
able toward having their Children cloathed and taught
to read ?

Whether we may not take care that they be taught
their Catechifm, and fhort Prayers for Morning and E-
ing ?

IV. Laftlyy Whether upon the Confiderations above-
mentioned we may not try to do Good to thofe that are
in Prifon ? In particular, Whether we may not releafe
fuch well-difpofed Perfons as remain in Prifon for fmall
Sums ?

Whether we may not lend fmaller Sums to thofe that
are of any Trade, that they may procure themfelves
Tools and Materials to work with ?

Whether we may not give to them who appear to
want it moil, a little Money, or Cloaths, or Phyfick ?

Whether we may not fupply as many as are ferious e-
nough to read, with a Bible, and whole Duty of Man ?

Whether we may not, as we have Opportunity, ex-
plain and enforce thefe upon them, efpecially with Ret
pett to publick and private Prayer, and the blefled Sa-
crament ?

I do not remember that we met with any Perfon who
anfwered any of thefe Queftions in the Negative, or who

even

( viii )

even doubted, whether it were not lawful to apply to
this Ufe that Time and Money, which we mould elfe
have fpent in other Diverfions, But feveral we met with
who increafed our little Stock of Money for the Prifo-
ners and the Poor, by fubfcribing fomething quarterly
to it ; fo that the more Perfons we propofed our De-
figns to, the more were we confirmed in the Belief of
their innocency, and the more determined to purfue
them in Spight of the Ridicule, which increafed faft upon
us during the Winter. However, in Spring I thought
it could not be improper to defire farther Inflrudlions
from t>ofe, who were wifer and better than ourfelves ;
and according (on ]% 18, 173 1) I wrote a particular
Account of all our Proceedings to a Cleroyman of known
Wiidom and Integrity. After having informed him of
all theBranches of our Defign, as clearly and fimply as I
cou'd, I next acquainted him with theSuccefs it had met

with in the following Word? : " Almoft as foon as

we had mare our firifc Attempts this Way, fome of the
Men of Wit in Cbrift-Cburcb entered the Lift againft us,
and between Mirth and Anger made a pretty many Re-
flections upon the Sacramentanans, as they were pleafed
to call us. Soon after their Allies at Merlon changed
our Title, and did us the Honour of Ailing us The Holy
Club. But moil of them being Perfons of well-known
Characters, they had not the good Fortune to oain any
Profelites from the Sacrament, 'till a Gentleman, emi-
nent for Learning, and well efteemed for riety, joining
them, told his Nephew, That if he dared to go to the
Weekly Communion any longer, he would immediately
turn him out of Doors. That Argument indeed had
no Succefs ; the young Gentleman communicated next
Week ; upon which his Uncle having again tried to
convince him that he was in the wrong Way, by flaking
him by the Throat to no Purpofe, changed his Method,
and by Mildneis prevailed upon him to abfcnt from it
the Sunday following, as he has done five Sundays in
fix ever unce This much delighted our Gay Oppo-
nents, who* increafed their Number ppace, efpecially
when fhortly after one ot the Seniors of the College hav-
ing been with the Doctor, upon his Return from him,

fent

( i* )

fent for two young Gentlemen feverally, who had com-
municated weekly for fomeTime ; and was fo fuccefs-
fulin his Exhortations, that for the future they promis'd
to do it, only three Times a Year. About this Time
there was a Meeting (as one who was prefent at it in.
form'dyour Son )of feveral of the Officers and Seniors
of the College, wherein it was confulted what would be
the fpeedieft Way to flop the Progrefs of Enthufiafai
in it. The Refuk we know not, only it was foon pub-

lickly reported, that Dr. and the Cenfors were

going to blow up the Godly Club. This was now our
common Title, though we were fometimes dignified
with that of the Enlbujiajts, or the Reforming Club"

Part of the Anfwer I rcceiv'd was as follows :

" Gccd Sir,

A prctry while after the Date yours came to my
Hand, i w av?d my Anfwer 'till I had an Opportunity
of confultir.g your Father, who upon all Accounts is a
more proper Judge of the Affair than I am. But I
could never find a fit Occafion for it. As to my own
Senfe of the Matter, I confefs, I cannot but heartily
approve that ferious and religious Turn of Mind that
prompts you and }our ArTociates to thofe pious and cha-
ritable Offices; and can have no Notion of that Man's
Religion or Concern for the Honour of the Univeifity,
that oppofes you as far as your Defign refpecls the Col-
leges. I mould be loth to fend a Son of mine to any
Seminary, where his converting with virtuous your.g
Men, whofeprofefl Defign of meeting together at pro-
per Times, was to afliit each other in forming good Re-
folutior*s, and encouraging one another to execute them
with Constancy and Steadinefs, was inconfiftent with
any received Maxims or Rules of Life among the Mem-
bers. As to the other Branch of your Defign, as the
Town is divided into Parifhes, each of which has its
proper Incumbent, and as there is probably an Eccle-
iiaflic, who has the fpiritual Charge of the Prifbne'rs,
Prudence may direct you to confult theai : For tho* 1
dare not fay you would be too officious, fhould you of
your own mere Motion feek out the Pcrfons. that want
your Inflections and charitable Contributions

B fhouid

( x )

mould you have the Concurence of their proper Paftor,
your good Offices would be more regular, and lefs lia-
ble to Cenfure."

Ycur Son was now at Holt; however,, we continued to
meet at our ufual Times, tho' our little Affairs went on
but heavily without him. But at our Return from Lin-
coln/hire, in September lait, we had the PJeafure of fee-
ing him again ; when, tho' he could not be fo active
with us as formerly, yet we were exceeding glad to fpend
what Time we could in talking and reading with him.
It was a little before this Time my Brother and I were
at London, when going into a Bcokfeller's Shop (Mr.
Rivhigton's in St. Paul's Church-yard) after fome other
Converfation he afe'd us whither we iiv'd in Tcv, n;
and upon our anfweiing, " No, at Oxford:" Then
Gentlemen, faid he, let me earneilly recommend to
ycur Acquaintance a Friend I have there, Mr. Clayton
of Brazcn-Nofe. Of this, having fmall Leifure f r con-
tracting new Acquaintance, we took no Notice for the
prefent. But in the Spring following {April \.zq) Mr.
Clayton meeting me in the Street, and giving Mr.
Rivh,gton's Service, I defired his Company to my
Room, and then commenced our Acquaintance. At
the rlrit Opportunity I acquainted him with our whole
Defign, which he immediately and heartily clofed with;
and not long after, Mr. M — having then left Oxford,
we fx'd two Evenings in a Week to meet on, partly
to talk upon that Subject, and partly to read fome-
nting in Practical Divinity.

The two Points, whereunto by the Blefling of God,
and your Son's Help, we had before attained, we en-
deavoured to hold fait: I mean, the doing what Good
we can, and in order thereto communicating as often as
we have Opportunity. To thefe, by the Advice of
Mr. Clayton, we have added a third, the obferving the
Fails of the Church ; the general Neglect of which we
can by no Means apprehend to be a lawful Excufe for
neglecting them. And in theRefolution to adhere to
thefe, and all Things elfe which we are convinc'd God
requires at our Hands, we trull we fnall perfevere, 'till
He calls us to give an Account of our Stewardfhip. As
for the Names of Meihcdijls, Superero^atiin-Men, and

fo

( xi )

fo on, with which fome of our Neighbours are pleafed
to compliment us, we do not conceive ourfelves to be
under any Obligation to regard them, much lefs to take
them for Arguments. To the Law and to theTeflimonv
we appeal, whereby we ought to be judged. If by thefe
it can be prov'd we are in an Error, we will immedi-
ately and gladiy retradl it: If no:, we have n
*y/ Christ, a? to renounce any Part of his Service,
tho' Men fhould fay all Manner cfEvil againft us, with
more Judgment, and as little Truth as hitherto. We
do indeed ufe all the lawful Means we know, to pre-
vent the Good which is in us from being evil Jpoken of \,
but if the Neglect of known Duties be the one Condi-
tion of fecuring our Reputation, why fare it well :

We know whom we have believed, p.nd what we thus
lay out He will pay us again. Your Son already ftancjs
before the Judgment-Seat of Him who judges Righ-
teous Judgment; at the Brightnefs of vvhofe ?r-
the Clouds remove; his Eyes are open, and he: fees
clearly whether it was Ci Blind Zeal and a thorough
Miftakeof true Religion, that hurried him on in the
Error of his Way," or whether he a&ed like a faithful
and wife Servant, who from a'jtifi Senfe that his Time
was ill err, made Halle to finifh his Work before hi;
Lord's Coming, that when laid in the Balance he might
not be f cuv a wanting.

I have now largely and plainly laid before you the
real Ground of an the lxrange Outcry you have he
and am not without Hcpe that by this fairer Reprefen-
tationof it than you probably ever received before, both
you and the Clergyman you formerly mention'd ma}'
have a more favourable Opinion of a Good Caufe, tho'
under an iii Name. Whether yen have or no, I
ever acknowledge my heft Services to be cue to your-
Mf and your Family, both fo.r the generous Affiftancc
you have given my Father, and for the invaluable Ad-
vantages your Son has (under God) befiowM on,
S I R,

Tour e-ver cbligd

And ?nojl obedient Servant*.

B 2 On

( *« )

On the Death of

Mr. Morgan of Chrift-Church.
By the Rev. Mr. Samuel Wesley.

i

We Fcoh counted his Life Madnefs.

IF ought beneath them Happy Souls attend,
Let Morgan hear the Triumph of a Friend,
And hear well-pleas'd. Let Libertines fo gay
With carelefs Indolence defpife the Lay ;
Let Critick Wits, and Fools for Laughter born
Their Verdift pafs with fupercilious Scorn ;
Let jovial Crouds, by Wine their Senfes drown'd,
Stammer out Cenfure in their frantic Round ;
Let yawning Sluggard- faint Diflike difplay,
Who, while they truft To-morrow, lofe To-day;
Let fuch as thefe the Sacred Strains condemn ;
For 'tis true Glory to be hifs'd by them.

Wife in his Prime, he waited not for Noon,
Convinc'd, that Mortal never liv'd too foon.
As if foreboding then his little Stay,
He made his Morning bear the Heat of Day.
Fix'd, while unfading Glory he purfues,
No 111 to hazard, and no Good to lofe :
No fair Occafion glides unheeded by ; 1

Snatching the Golden Moments as they fly, j»

He by few fleeting Hours enfures Eternity. \

Friend-

(

Xill

Friendship's warm Beams his artlefs ?reaft infpite.

And tend'reit Rev'rer.ce for a much- lev 'd She.
He dar'd for Heavm this flatt'ring World forego,
Ardent to teach, as diligent to know,
Unwarp'd by fenfuai r vulgar Aims,

ie Riches, or by idier Nan
rul of Sin in every clofe Difcuife,
v 'd by Threat'ning or b;
rn indeed the Wicked came Co far,
Forc'd by his Piety to D "ar ;

Whofe Zeal for other Men's Salvation fhewn,
Beyond the Reach of Kell fecur'd his own.
Glad'ning the Poor, where'er his Steps he turn'd,
Where pin'd the Orphan, or th
Where Prisoners figh'dbena
The worft Con; Chain.

Where Death's fad :v ed Sight

Veil'd with thick Darknefs in the Land of I
Our Saviour thus fulfill^
{If Human we may ti]
Htal'd eacl gs frail end

And preach/ d th' unhop'd-for Gofpel tc .

To Means of Grace the la ft Rcfpcct 1 e
Nor fought new Paths, as wi fer than his Gcd ;
Their facred Strength r-: im from I

Of empty O litf.. ; Dreams;

Whims of M are's Mift,

Or Quaker, late- reforming Quiet

He knew that Works our Faith mull here employ
And that 'tis Heaven's great Bufinefs to enjoy.
Fix'd on that HeavVi he Death's Approaches I
Nor vainly murmur'd at our Nature's Law :
Repin'd not that his Youth fo foor o,

Nor grievrd foj fleeting Pleaf i
O f (harp t ft A n gu! fh fcomi n g t c n
He fills with Mirth the Intervals of Fain.
Not only unappalJ'd but joyful fees
The dark, cold Parage that i:

3 ;

( X1V )

Strong with immortal Bloom fecure to ri
The Tears for ever banim'd from his Eyes.

Who now regrets his early Youth would fpend
The Life fo nobly that fo foon mould end r
Who. blames the Stripling for performing more
Than Do&ors grave, and Prelates of threefcore ?
Who now efleems his Fervour indifcreet,
His Prayers too frequent, or his Alms too great?
Who thinks, where bleft he reigns beyond the Sky,
His Crown too radient, or his Throne too high ?
Who but the Fiend, who once his Courfe withftood

And whifper'd— " Stay 'tjll Fifty to be Good ?*

Sure, if believ'd, t' obtain his rr^Jlifh Aim,
vurning to the Time that neveS came*

JOURNAL

( 1 )

t^&

*

&

j^k. 3*"^ MV. F~*\ A.
g -*\F \aui V km* ^F g

JOURNAL

From 0$. 14, 1735, to F^. 1, 173?.

JT){£^~^Uesday, 0.7. 14, 1735, Mr- Bmgmam
5gf ^ Ingham, of Queen's- College, Oxford, Mr.

V£ 5§£ Charles Delamotte, Son of a Merchant in

//ww 1 London, who had offered himfelf fome
^^^■* Days before, my Brother Cforfc JT*/?^
and myfelf, took Boat for Grave/end, in order to em-
bark for Georgia. Our End in leaving our Native
Country, was not to avoid Want (God having given
us Plenty of Temporal Blcflings) toor to gain the
Dung or Drofs of Riches or Honour : But fingly this,
To fave our Souls. To live wholly to the Glory of
God. In the Afternoon we found the Simmands off
Grave/end, and immediately went on board.

Wednejday and Thur/day we fpent with one or two of
our Friends, partly on beard and partly on Shore, in
exhorting one another to Jhake off every Weight, and to
run with Patience the Race/et before us,

Friday 17. I began to learn German, in order tocon-
verfe with the Germans, Six and Twenty of whom we
had on board. On Sunday, the Weather being fair and
calm, we had the Morning-Service on Quarter Deck.
I now firft preached ex tempore, and then, administered
the Lord's Supper to fix or feven Communicants, A
little Flock, May God incieafe it !

Monday

( 2 )

Monday zo. Believing the denying ourfelves even in
the frnalleft Inftances, might, by the Bleffing of God,
.be helpful to us, we wholly left offtheUfe ofFlefn and
Wine, and confined ourfelves to Vegetable Food,
chiefly Rice and Bifket. In the Afternoon David
Nitcbman, Bifhop.pf the Germany and two others be-
gan to learn EngUjh. O may we be, not only of one
Tongue, but of one Mind and of one Heart!

Tuef. 2 1 . We failed from Gravejend. When we
were paft Lbout Half the Goodwin Sands, the Wind
fuiidenly failed. Had the Cairn continued 'till Ebb,
the Ship had probably been loll. But the Gale fprung
up again in an Hour, ar.d carried us into the Downs.

We now began to be a little regular. Our common
Way of living was this. From Four in the Morning
'till Five, each of us vStd private Prayer. From Five
to Seven we read the Bible together, carefully com-
paring it (that we might not lean to our own Under-
ftandings) with the Writings of the earliefr, Ages. At
Seven we breakfatfed. At Eight were the publiCc
Prayers. From Nine to Twelve I ufually learned
German, and Mr. Ddamotie, Greek. My Brother writ
Sermons, and Mr. Ingham inftrufled the Children.
At Twelve we met to give an Account t« one another
what we had dene fince our lad Meeting, and what
we defigned to do before our next. About One we
dined. The Time from Dinner to Four, we ipe-
Reading to thefe of whom each or us had t
Charge, or in fpeaking to them feverally, as Need
required. At Four were the Evening Prayers; v.
either the Second Leffon was explained, (as it alwavs
was in the Morning) or the Children were catechifed,
and intruded before the Congregation. From Five to
Six we again uied private Prayer. From bix to Seven
I read in our Cabin to two or three of the PafTengers
(of whom there were about Fighty Englijb on board)
and each of my Brethren to a few more in theirs. At
Seven I joined with the German' in their publick Ser-
vice ; while Mr. Ingham was reading between the
Decks, to as many asdefired to hear. At Eight we met
again, to exhort and inftrucl one another. Between
Nine and Ten we went to Bed, where neither the

roaring

( 3 )

roaring of the Sea, nor the Motion of the Ship, could
take away the refrefhing Sleep which God gave us.

Friday 24. Having a rolling Sea, mod of the Paflen-
gers found the Effects of it. Mr. Delamotte was exceed-
ing fick, for feveral Days : Mr, Ingham for about Half
an Hour. My Brother's Head ached much. Hitherto
it has pleafed God, the Sea has not difordered me at
all ; nor have 1 been hindered one Quarter of an Hour
frcm reading, writing, compofing, or doing any Bufi-
nefs 1 could have done on Shore.

During our Stay in the Doivns, fome or other of us
went, as often as we had Opportunity, on board the
Ship that failed in Company with us, where alfo many
were glad to join in Prayer and hearing the Word.

Frid. 3 1 . We failed out of the Downs, At Eleven
at Night I was waked by a great Noife. I foon found
there was no Danger. But the bare Apprehenfion of
it, gave me a lively Conviction, what manner of Men
thcie cught to be, who are every Moment on the Brink
of Eternity.

Sat. AW. 1. We came to St. Helen's Harbour, and
the next Day into Covues Road. The Wind was fair,
but we waited for the Man of War, w hich was to fail
with us. This was a happy Opportunity of initru&ing
our Fellow-Travellers. May He whole bced we fow,
give it the Increafe !

Sunt?. 16. Tbufnas Hirdy and Grace his Wife, with
their Children, Mark, aged 21, and Phtbe, about 17,
late Quakers, were, at their often-repeated Defire, and
after careful Inftru&ion, admitted to Baptifm.

Tbur.zo. W7e fell down into Yarmouth Road ; but
the next Day were forced back into Couces. During
our Stay here, there were feveral Storms : In one of
which two Ships in Yarmouth Road were loft.

The Continuance of the contrary Winds gave my
Brother an Opportunity of complying with the Defire
of the Miniiter of Cowes, and preaching there three or
four Times. The Poor People flocked together in
great Numbers. We diftiibuted a few little Books
among the more ferious of them, which they received
with all poilible Expreflions of Thankfulnefs.

Frid*

( 4 )

Fnd. 21. One recovering from a dangerous Ulnefs,
defired to be inftrucled in the Nature of the Lord's
Supper. I thought it concerned her to be firft in-
truded, in the Nature of Chriftianity : And accord-
ingly iixt an Hour a Day to read with her in Mr.
Law's Treatife on Christian Perfection.

Sund. 23. At Night I was waked by the Toning of
the Ship and Roaring of the Wind, and plainly
fhewed, I was unfit, for I was unwilling to die.

Tuefd. Dec. 2. 1 had much Satisfaction in converfing
with one that was very ill and very ferious. But in a
few Days fhe recovered from her Sicknefs and from her
Serioufnefs together.

Sund. 7. Finding Nature did not require fo frequent
Supplies as we had been accuftorned to, we agreed to
leave off Suppers ; from doing which we have hitherto
found no Inconvenience.

Wednef. 10. We failed from Co<tpes} and in the Af-
ternoon pail the Needles. Here the ragged Rocks, with
the Waves dafhing and foaming at the Foot of them,
and thewhi.te Side of thelflandrifmg to fuch a Height,
perpendicular from the Beach, gave a ftr.ong Idea of
Him that fpanneth the Heavens, and holdeih the IVaitrs in
1 he Hollow of his Hand !

To Day I fpoke clofely on the Head of Religion, to
one I had talked with once or twice before. After-
wards fhe faid. with many Tears. " My Mother died
when I was but Ten Years old. Some of her laft
Words were, " Child, fear God; and though you
lofe me, you (hall never want a Friend." I have
now found a Friend, when I moil wanted, and leaft
expected one.".

From this Day to the 14th, being in the Bay of
Bifsay, the Sea was very rough. Mr. Delamotie and
many others were more fick than ever: Mr. Ingham
a little; I not at all. But the 14th being a calm Day,
moil of the Sick were cured at once.

Tburfd. 18. One who was big with Child, in a high
Fever, and almoft wafted away with a violent Cough,
defired to receive the Holy Communion before fhe died.
At the Hour of her receiving, fhe began to recover,
and in a few Days was entirely out of Danger.

Sund.

( 5 )

Suua. 21. We had Fifteen Communicants, which
was our ufual Number on Sundays: On Chnjlmas-Day
we had Nineteen ; but on Nevu-j eaSs-Day, Fifteen only.

Tburfd. Jan. 15, 1736. Complaint being made to
Mr. Oglethorpe, of the unequal Diflribution of the Wa-
ter among thePaiTengers, ne appointed new Officers to
take Charge of it. At this the old ones and their
Friends were highly exafperated againft us, to whom
they imputed the Change. But tie Fiercenefs of Mem
Jball turn to Thy Praije* •

Sat, 17. Many People were very impatient at the
contrary Wind. At Seven in the Evening they were
quieted by a Storm. It rofe higher and higher 'till
Nine. About Nine the Sea broke over us from Stem
to Stern ; burft through the Windows of the State
Cabin, where three or four of us were, and covered
us all over, though a Bureau fheltered me from the
main Shock. Abcut Eleven I lay down in the great
Cabin, and in a fhortTime fell alleep, though very un-
certain whether I mould wake alive, and much amam-
ed of my Unwillingnefs to die. O how pure in Heart
muft he be, who would rejoice to appear before God at
a Moment's Warning! Toward Morning, He rebuked
the Winds and the Sea, and there was a great Calm.

Sund. 1 8. We rcturn'd God Thanks for our Deliver-
ance, of which a few appeared duly fenfible. But the
reft, (among whom were rr.ofl of the Sailors) denied we
had been in any Danger. I could not have believed
fo little Good would have been done by the Ter-
roj they were in before. But it cannot be that they
fhould long obey Gop from Fear, who are deaf to the
Motives of Love.

Fnd. 23. In the Evening, another Storm began. In
crningitincreafed, fo that they were forced to let
the Ship drive. I could not but fay to myfelf, How is
1 it that thou heft no Faith? Being ftiil unwilling to die.
About One in the Afternoon, almoft as foon as I had
fteptout of the great Cabin Door, the Sea did not break
as ufual, but came with a fall, fmooth Tide over the
Side of the Ship. I was vaulted over with Water in a
Moment, and fo ftunned, that I fcarce expecled to lift
up my Head again, 'till the Sea iliculd give up herDead.

But,

( 6 )

But, Thanks be to God, I received no Hurt at all.
About Midnight the Storm ceafed.

Sund, 25. At Noon, our third Storm began. At Four
it was more violent than any before. Now indeed we
could fay, The Waves of the Sea were mighty and raged
horribly. They rofe up to the Heavens above, and clave
down to Hell beneath. The Winds roared round about us,
and (what I never heard before) whittled as diftinctly as
if it had been a human Voice. The Ship not only
rocked to and fro with the utmoft Violence, but ftiook
and jarred with fo unequal, grating a Motion, that one
could not but with great Difficulty keep one's Hold
of any Thing, nor ftarvd a Moment without it. Every
ten Minutes came a Shock againft the Stern or Side of
the Ship, which one would think mould dafh the
Planks in Pieces. At This Time, a Child, privately
baptized before, was brought, to be received into the
Church. It put me in Mind of Jeremiah's buying the
Field, when the Chaldeans were on the Point of de-
stroying Jerufalem, and feemed a Pledge of the Mercy
God designed to fhew us, even in the Land of the
Living.

We fpent two or three Hours after Prayers, in con-
vening fuitably to the Occafion, confirming one another
in a calm SubmiiTiorj, to the wife, holy, gracious Will
of God. And now a Storm did not appear fo terrible
as before. Bleffed be the God of all Confolation !

At Seven I went to the Germans, 1 had long before
obferved, The great Serioufnefs of their Behaviour. Of
their Humility they had given a continual Proof, by-
performing thofefervile Offices for the other PalTengers,
which none of the Enghjh would undertake; for which
they defircd, and would receive no Pay, fa\ing, " It
was good for their proud Hearts," and " Their loving
Saviour had done more for them." And every Day had
given them Occafion of (hewing aMeeknrfs. which no
Injury could move. If they were pufhed, ftruck, or
thrown down, they rofe again and went away; but no
Complaint was found in their Mouth. There was now
an Opportunity of trying, Whether they were delivered
from the Spirit of Fear, as well as from that of Pride,
Anger and Revenge. In the Midft of the Pfalm where-
with

( 7 )

with their Service began, the Sea broke over, fplit the
Main- Sail in Pieces, covered the Ship, and poured in
between the Decks, as if the great Deep had already
fwallowed us up. A terrible Screaming began among
the Enghjb. rFhe Germans calmly lung on. 1
one of them afterwards, *' Was you not afraid ?" He
anfvvered, "1 thank God, No." I a iked, " But were
not your Women and Children afraid ?" He replied
mildly, " No ; our Women and Children are not afraid
to die."

From them I went to their crying,, trembling Neigh-
bours, and pointed out to them the Difference, in the
Hour of Trial, between him thaf feareth Goo, and
him that feareth him not. At Twelve the Wind fell.
This was the molt, glorious Day which I have hitherto
feen .

). We enjoyed the Calm. I can conceive no
Diimei.ce, comparable to that between a frnooth and a
rough Sea, except that which is between a IV J i n d calmed
by the Love of God, and one torn up by the Storms of
Earthly PafTions.

Jan. 29. About Seven in the Evening, wc fell
in wirh the Skirts of a Hurricane. The Rain as well as
the Wind, was extremely violent. The Sky was fo dark
in a Moment, that the Sailors could not fo much as fee
the Ropes, or fet about furling the Sails. The Ship mufc
in all Probability have ove.-fet, had not the Wind fell
as fuddenly as it rofe. Toward the End of it, \xc
had that Appearance on each of the Malts, uvhkrh (it is
thcught) the Ancients called Cajhr and Ftttux. It was
a fmall Ball of white Fire, like a Star. The Mariners
it appears either in a Storm (and then commonly
upon the Deck) or juil at the End of it : And then 'tis
uiually on the Mails or Sails.

Frid. 30. We had another Storm, whkh did us no
other Harm, than fplitting the Fore-Sail. Our Bed be-
ing wet, I laid me down on the Floor, and ilept found
'till Morning. And I believe, 1 fha!l not i:nd it nc<
to go to Bed (as it is called) any more.

Suv.d. Feb. 1. We fpoke with a Ship of QanUna ;
and Wtdnx 4. came within Soundinjs; About Neon the
C

( 8 )

Trees were vifible from the Mart, and in the Afternoon
from the Main Deck. Fn the Evening LefTon were
thefe Words, A great Dcor and Effectual is opened. O
let no one (hut it !

Tburfd. Feb, 5. Between Two and Three in the Af-
ternoon, God brought us all fafe into the Savannah
River. We caft Anchor near Tvbee-lfland, where the
Groves of Pines, running along the Shore, made an
agreeable Profpect, (hewing as it were, the Bloom of
Spring, in the Depth of Winter.

Frid. 6. About Eight in the Morning, A we nifi: fet Foot
on American Ground. It was a fmall, uninhabited
Jiland, over-againft' Tjbee. Mr. Oglethorpe led us to a
rifing Ground, where we all kneel'd down to give
Thanks. He then took Boat for Savannah. When the
ieir of the People were come on Shore, we called our
little Flock together to Prayers. Several Parts of the
Second LefTon, Mark vi were wonderfully fuited to the
Occafion ; in particular, the Account of the Courage and
Sufferings of John the Baptift ; our Lord's Directions
to the fir (I Preachers of his Gofpel and their toiling at
Sea, and Deliverance with thofe comfortable Words, //
is /, be not afraid.

Sat. Feb. 7. Mr. Oglethorpe returned from Savannah,
with Mr. Spangenberg, one of the Paftors of the Ger-
mans. I fcon found what Spirit he was of; and afked
his Advice with regard to my own Conduct. He faid,
" My Brother, I mud firfl afk you one or two Queftions.
" Have you the Witnefs within yourfelf r Does the
Spirit of GoD-bearWitnefs with your Spirit, that you are
a Child of God ?" I was furprized, and knew not'what
to anfwer. He obferved it, and afked, " Do you know
Jesus Christ ?" I paufed and faid, " I know he
is the Saviour of the World.5' •' True ; replyed he ;
" but do you know he has faved You ?" 1 anfwered,
*,4 I hope, He has died to fave me." He only added,
" Do you know Yourfelf?" I faid, " I do." But I
fear, they were vain Words.

Mond. 9. I afked him many Queftions, both concern-
ing Himfelf, and the Church at Hemhuth. The Sub-
ftance of his Anfwers was this.

" At

—

( 9 )

" At Eighteen Years old I was fent to the Univcrfity
of Jena, where I fpent fome Years in learning Lan-
guages, and the vain Philofophy, which I have now
long been labouring to forget. Here it pleafed God by
fome that preached his Word with Power, to overturn
my Heart. I immediately threw afide all my Learning,
but what tended to fave my Soul. I ihunnedall Com-
pany, and retired into a folitary Place, refolvii g to fpend
my Life there. For three Days I had much Comfort
here ; but on the fourth it was all gone. I v. a* amazed,
and went for Advice to an experienced Chriilian. When
I came to him, I could not (peak. Bj: he few my
Heart, and advifed me to go back to my Houfe, and
follow the Bufinefs Providence called me ro. I went
back, but was fit for nothing. I could neither do' Bu-
finefs, nor join in any Converfation. All J could fey to
anyone, was Yes, or No. Many times I could not fay
That, nor undcrfland the plained Thing that was faid to
me. My Friends and Acquaintance looked upon me as
dead, came no more to mc, nor fpoke about me.

" When I grew better, I began teaching fome poor
Children. Others joining with me, we taught more
and more, 'till there were above Thirty Teachers and a-
bove Two Hundred Scholars. I had now Invitations to
other Univerlities. But I could net accept of any : De-
firing only, if it were the Will of God, to be little and
unknown. I had fpent fome Years thu5, when ProfjHbr
Breitkaupt of Halle died : Being then preit to remove
thither, I believed it was the Call of God, and went.
I had not been long there, before many Faults were found,
both wiih my Behaviour and Preaching : And Offences
increafed more and more, 'till after half a Year, a Peti-
tion again ii me was fent to the King of Pn/jfi.i, who fent
an Order to the Commander at Halle > in Puriuance
whereof I was warned to leave the City in forty-eight
Hours. I did (o, and retired to Hemhutb, to Coun*
Ztinzendorf.

11 The Village of Hemhuth contains about a Thou-

fand Souls, gathered out of many Nations. They hold

fall the Difcipline, as well as the Faith and Practice of

the Apofroiical Church. I was defired by the Brethien

C 2 there

C io )

there lafl Year, to conduct Sixteen of them to Georgia,
where two Lots of Ground are aliened us, and with
them 1 have itayed ever flnce."

I afked, " Whither he was to go next :" He faid,
" I have Thoughts of going to Pennfyl<vania. But what
God will do with me, J know not. I am blind. I am
a Child. My Father knows, and I am ready to go
where ever he calls."

Prid, 13. Some of the Indians fent us Word of their
Intention to come down to us. In our Courfe of Read-
ing to Day, were thefe Words': Thus faith the Lord of
Hofis, it Jball yet come to pafs thai there Jhall come People \
and the Inhabitants of 'many Cities. And the Inhabitants
"f 'one City Jhall go to another, jay in g, Let us go fpeeddy
to pray before the Lord, and to feek the Lord cf Hofis:
I ivi/I go alfo. Tea many People andflrong Nations, Jball
come tofstk the Lord of Hojh and to pray before him. Zech.
20. &c.

Sat. Feb. 14. About One. Tomo-Chachi, Thleeauou-

Sinauky, with two more Women and two or three

Indian Children, came on broad. As foon as we came

in, they all rofe, and (hook us by the Hand, and Tomo-

zki (one Mrs. Mufgrtyve interpreted) fpeke as follows.

" I am glad you are come. When I was in England
I defired that icrrie would fpeak the great Word to me.
And my Nation then defired to hear it. But now we
are all in Confufion. Yet I am glad you ore come. I
will go up and fpeak to the Wife Men of our Nation.
And I hope they will hear. But we would not be made
Cbrifltmtti as (he Spaniards make Chijiians. We would
be taught, before we are baptiz

I anfwered, " There is but One, He that fitteth in
Heaven, who is able to teach Man Wifdom. Tho*
we are come fo far, we know not whether he will pleafe
to teach you by us or no. If He teaches you, you will
ream Wifdom ; but we can do nothing. " We then
withdrew.

>d. is- Another Party cf Indians came. ri
wee all ull, well* proportioned Men, and had a re-
ach, and Gentlenefs in
111 they all re-
turned

( M )

turned Home, but Three, who flayed to go with Mr.
Oglethorpe,

Mond. Feb. 1 6. Mr. Oglethorpe fet out for the New
Settlement on the Atatamabaix> River. He took with
him co Men ; befides Mr. Ingham, Mr. Hermfiorf and
the Three Indians.

Tburf. 19. My Brother and I took Boat, and paf-
fing by Savannah, went to pay our fir ft Vifit in Amenta,
to the poor Heathens. But neither Tcmo Chat hi nor Si-
nauky were at home. Coming back, we waited upon
Mr. Caujicn,' \\ie Chief Magiftrate of Savannah. From
him we went with Mr. Sfangenherg to the German
Brethren. About Eleven we returned to the Boat, and
came to our Ship about Four in the Morning.

Sat, 21. Mary Welch, aged Eleven Day?, vvas bap-
tized according to the Cuftom of the Firft Church, and
the Rule of the Church of England, by Immerfion.
The Child was ill then, but recovered from that Hour.

Tu. 24. Mr. Oglethorpe returned. The Da)
ing I tock my Leave of moft of the Paflengers o{ the
Ship ; who all appeared ferious. It may be, all the Seed
is not fallen upon Stony Gronnd.

In the Evening I went to Savannah again, whence
Mr. Spangenberg, Bifhop Nit/cbman and Andrew Dober,
went up with us to Mrs. Mu/grwSs, to chufe a Spot for
the little Houie, which Mr. Oglethorpe had prcmifed to
build us. Being afterward d ^appointed cf oar Boat, toe
were obliged uo pafs the Nigh: there. But whei
we are, it is the fame thing, if it be the Will cf cur Fa-
ther which is in Heaven.

At our Return the next Day, (Mr. Qtiixcf being then
in the Houie wherein we afterwards were) Mr Dcla-
motte and I took up our Lodging with th« Gasman*.
We had now an Opportunity Day by Dsy, c:
ferving their whole Behaviour. For ue wtit in ore
Room with them from Morning to Night, unlefs for
the little Time I fpent in walking. They were al-
ways employed, always chearrui thrmf^ves, and in
good Humour with one another. They hud pa: a-
way all Anger and Strife and Wrath and Buternefs
and Clamour and Evil-fpeaking. They walked- wor~
C 3 thy

( 1-3 )

thy of the Vocation wherewith the, anc

ed the Gofpel of our Lord in all Things.
Sat. Feb. 28. They met to confult concerning the
■s of their Church : Mr. Spangenlerg being (Kon-
go to Pemtjy!*vama9 and B:fhop A to re-
turn to Germany. After feveral Hours fpent in Con-
ference and Prayer, th^y ptoceeded to the Election
and Ordination of a Bifnop. The great Simplicity
as well as Solemnity of the whole, almofr, made me
forget the Seventeen Hundred Years between, and
imagine myfeif in one of thofe Aflemblies, where .l
and State were not; but Paul the Tent-Maker or Peter
the Fifherman prefided ; yet with the Demonstration of
the Spirit and of Power.

Sund. 29. Hearing Mr. Oglethorpe did not come any
more to Savannah, before he went to Frederica, I was
obliged to go down to the Ship again, (Mr. $pa?igenbe?g
following me thither) and receive his Orders and Inftruc-
tions on feveral Heads. From him we went to Public k
Prayers ; after which we were refrefhed by feveral Let-
ters from England. Upon which I could not but obferve
flow careful our Lord is, to repay whatever we give
up on his Account. When I left England, I was chiefly
afraid of Two Things ; One, That I (hould never again
have fo many Faithful Friends as I left there : The o-
•her, That the Spark of Love which began to kindle in
their Hearts, would cool and die away. But who
V.ncweth the Mercy and Power of God ? From Ten
Friends I am a while fecluded ; and he hath opened me
a Door into a whole Church. And as to the very Per-
fons I left behind, his Spirit is gone forth fo much the
Tnore, teaching them not to trult in Man, but in him
that raifeth the Dead, and collet h the Things that are nGty
o: the? they <wcre.

About Four, having taken Leave of Mr. Spangenberg,
who was the next Morning to fet out for Pennfylvania,
x returned to Savannah. &»/, March 6. I had a long
Converfation with John Reinicr, the Son of a Gentle-
man, who being driven out of Frame, on Account of
hja Religion; fettled at Viiny in Swjferland, *nd prac-

tifed

( *3 )

Phyfick there. Kis Father died
Child. Some Years after he told his Mother, he was
ous to leave SuoiJ/erland, and to retire into fomc
other Country, wli3re he might be free from the Temp-
tations which he could not avoid there. When her Con-
fent was at length obtained, he agreed with a Matter of
a YeiTel, with whom he went to Holland by Land ;
thence to England, and from England to Pennsylvania* He
was provided with Money, Bocks and Drugs, intending
to follow his Father's Profeflion. But no fooner was he
come to Philadelphia, than the Captain who had bor-
rowed his Money before, inttead of repaying it, demand-
ed the full Pay for his PalTage, and under that Pretence
feized on all his EfFe&s. He then left him in a ttrangc
Country, where he couid not fpeak to be underttood,
without Ncceflaries, Money or Friends. In this Con-
dition he thought it bed to fell himfelf for a Servant,
v.hich he accordingly did, for feven Years. When a-
bout five were expired, he fell fick of a lingering Ulnefs,
which made him ufelefs to his Matter ; who after it had
continued half a Year J would not keep him any longer,
but turned him out to fhift for Himfelf. He firtt tried to
mend Shoes, but foon after joined himfelf to fome French
Proteftants, and learned to make Buttons. He then went
and lived with an Anabaptitt ; but foon after hearing an
Account of the Germans in Georgia, walked from Penn-
fyfaania thither, where he found the Rett, which he had
fo long fought in vain.

Sund. March 7. I entered upon my Minittry at Sa-
vannah, by preaching on the Epiftle for the Day, be-
ing the I 3th of the Firtt of Corinthians. In the Second
LefTon, Luke xviii. was our Lord's Prediction of the
Treatment which He Himfelf (and confequentiy his Fol-
lowers) was to meet with from the World ; and his gra-
cious Promife to thofe who are content, Nudi Nudum
Chrifum fequi : Verily 1 Jay unto You, There is no Man
that hath left Houfe, or Friends, or Brethren, or IHfe, or
Children for the Kingdom of God' s Sake, ixhich fball not
receive manifold more in this prefent Time, and in tks World
to come E-verlafing Life.

Yet

( H )

Vet notwitManding thefe plain Declarations of our
Lord, notwithflanding my own repeated Experience,
notwithstanding the Experience of All the fincere Fol-
lowers of Christ, whom I have ever talked with, read
or heard of ; nay and the Reafon of the Thing, evin-
cing to a Demonftration, That all uho love not the
Light muft hate him, who is continually labouring^ to
pour it in upon them : I do here bear Witnefs againfl
Myfelf, That when I faw the Number of People crowd-
ing into the Church, the deep Attention with which they
received the Word, and the Serioufnefs that afterwards
fat on all their Faces ; I could fcarce refrain from giving
the Lie, to Experience and Reafon and Scripture all to-
gether. I could hardly believe that the Greater, the far
Greater Part of this Attentive, Serious People, would
hereafter trample under Foot that Word, and fay all
manner of Evil falfly of him that fpake it. O who can
believe, what their Heart abhors? Jesus, Mailer, have
Mercy on us V Let us love thy Crofs ; Then (hall we be-
lieve, If <we fujfer nuitb Thee, <we /hall al/o reign with
Thee J

This Evening one of the Germans, who had been
long ill of a Confumption, found himfelf much worfe.
On my mentioning it to Bp. Nitfchman, he fmiled and.
faid, " He will foon be well; he is ready for the
Bridegroom."

Sund. Mar. 14. Having before given Notice of my
Defign to do fo, every Sunday and Holiday, according
to the Rules of our Church, I adminiftred the Holy
Communion to eighteen Perfons. Which of thefe will
endure to the End ?

Mond. Mar. 1 c/. Mr. Quincy going for Carolina, I re-
moved into the Miniiler's Houfe. It is large enough for
a larger Family than ours and ha^ many Conveniences,
befides a good Garden. J could not but reflect en the
well-known Epigram,

>Ay^pq 'A^aifj.Byid8 yuo^v toIe" vvv oz Mtvwsjd'

Hwwjhort a Time will it he before its prefent Pojfeffcr is re-
moved ! Perhaps to be no more jeen !

Sund.

( 15 )

Suna'. 28. A Servant of Mr. Bradley s fent to defire to
Tpeak with me. Going to him, I found a young Man*
ill, but perfectly fenfible. He defired the reft to go out,
and then faid, " On T bur/day Night, about Eleven, be-
ing in Bed, but broad awake, I heard one calling aloud
" Peter ! Peter Wright /" And looking up, the Room
was as light as Day, and I faw a Man in very bright
Cloaths (land by the Bed, who faid, " Prepare your/elf;
for your End is nigh ;" and then immediately all was
dark as before." I told him, " The Advice was good,
whence-foever it came." In a few Days he recovered
from his Illnefs : His whole Temper was changed as
well as his Life ; and fo continued to be, till after three
or four Weeks he relapfed and died in Peace.

Tuef. Mar. 30. Mr. Ingham coming from Frederic a,
brought me Letters, preffing me to go thither. The
next Day Mr. Delamotte and I began to try, Whether
Life might not as well be fuftained, by one Sort as by
Variety of Food. We chofe to make the Experiment
With Bread ; and were never more vigorous and healthy
than while we tafted nothing elfe. Blejfed are the Pure
in Heart ! who whether they eat or drink, or whatever
they do, have no End therein but to pleafe God ! To
them all Things are pure. Every Creature is good to
Them, and nothing to be rejected. But let them who
know and feel, that they are not thus pure, ufe everyHelp
and remove every Hindrance : Always remembering, He
that defpifetb little Things, /ball fall by little and little.

Sund. Apr. 4. About Four in the Afternoon, I fet out
for Frederica, in a Pettiawga (a fort of flat-bottomed
Barge.) The next Evening we anchored near Skidonvay
Jfland, where the Water at Flood was twelve or four-
teen Foot deep. I wrapt myfelf up from Head to Foot,
in a large Cloak, to keep off the Sand-Flies, and lay
down on the Quarter-Deck. Between One and Two I
waked under Water, being (o fail afleep that I did not
find where I was- till my Mouth was full of it. Having
left my Cloak, I Ichdw not how upon Deck, I fwam
round to the Other Side of the Pettiawga, where a Boat
was tyed, and climbed up by the Rope, without any
Hurt, more than wetting my Cloaths. Thou art the

God

( i6 )

God of whom cometh Salvation : Thou art the Lord
by whom we efcape Death.

TheWinds were To contrary, that on Sat. 10. we could
but juft get over-againft Doboy Ifland, twenty Miles from
Frederica, but could not pollibly make the Creek, hav-
ing a ftrong Tide alfo againft us. Here we lay beating
off till part One; when the Lightning and Rain which
we had longfeen at a Diftance, drove down full upon
us ; till after a Quarter of an Hour, the Clouds parted,
fome paffing on the Right, and fome on the Left, leav-
ing us a clear Sky, and fo ftrong a Wind right after us
as in Two Hours brought us to Frederka,

A little before we landed, I opened my Teftament on
thefe Words, If God be for us, <wbo can he againft us P
Coming on Shore, I found my Brother exceeding weak,
having been for fome Time ill of a Flux. But he mended
from the Hour he faw me. This alfo hath God wrought !

Sund. April i i . I preached at the New Storehoufe
on the firft Verfe of the Gofpel for the Day, Which of
ycu convinceth me of Sin ? And if I fay the Truth, <wby
do ye not believe me? There was a large Cot gregation,
whom I endeavoured to convince of Unbelief, by fiir.ply
propofing the Conditions of Salvation, as they are laid
down in Scripture, and appealing to their own Hearts,
whether they believed they could be faved on no other
Terms.

in every one of the fix following Days, I had fome
frefh Proofs of the abfolute Neceffity of following that
wife Advice of the A pottle, Judge nothing before the
'Time i until the Lord comey <wbo both <wi 'II bring to Light
the hidden Things of Darknefs, and will make mamfeft
the Counfels of the Hearts*

Sat. April i0]. We fet out for Savannah, and reached
it on Tuefday Evening. O blefied Place, where having
but one End in View, DiiTembling and Fraud are not ;
buteachof us can pour out his Heart without Fear into
his Brother's Bofom !

Not finding as yet any Door open, for the purfuing
our main Defign, we confidered, In what Manner we
might be mod ufeful to the little Flock at Savannah.
And we agreed, ift. To advife the more ferious among

them

( 17 )

them, to form themfclves into a Sort of a little Society,
and to meet once or twice a Week, in order to reprove,
initrucl and exhort one another. 2. To feleft cut of
thefe a fmaller Number for a more intimate Union with
each other, which might be forwarded, partly by our
converiing fingly with each, and partly by inviting
them all together to our Houfe ; and this accordingly
we determined to do every Sunday in the Afternoon.

W$d\ May 5. I was allied to baptize a Child of Mr.
Parker's, Second Bailiff of Savannah. But Mrs. Parker
told me, " Neither Mr. P. nor J will confentto its be-
ing dipped." I anfwered, " If you certify that your Child
is weak, it iviilfujfice (the Rubrick hy*) to pour Water
upon it." She replyed, " Nay the Child is not weak ;
but / am refcl-ved it fhall not be dipped. " This Argu-
ment I could not confute. So I went home ; and the
Child was baptized by another Perfon.

Sttnd 9 1 began dividing the Publick Prayers, ac-
cording to the Original Appointment of the Church f&ill
obierved in a few Places in England.) The Morning
Service began at Five. The Communion OrEce (with
the Sermon) at Eleven. The Evening Service about
Three. And this Day I began reading Prayers in the
Court-houle ; a large and convenient Place.

Mend. 10. i began vifiting my Pariihioners in Order,
from Houfe to Houfe ; for which I fet apart the Time
(when they can't work, becaufe of the Heat, viz.) from
Twelve till Three in the Afternoon.

Sund. May 16. We were furprized in the Evening by
my Brother juft come from Frede>:ca. After fomeCon-
verfation, we confulted how the poor People there might
be taken Care of, during his Abfence. And it was at
lail agreed, that Mr. Ingham and I mould take our Turns
in affifling them ; and the Firfl was allotted me. Ac-
cordingly on Tue/d. 18. I walked to Thunderbolt ; whence
the next Afternoon we fet out in a fmali Boat : In the
Evening we touched at Skidoway, and had a fmall, but
attentive Congregation, to join with us in Evening
Prayer.

Sat. May 22. About Four in the Afternoon we en-
tered upon Dohoy Sound. The Wind, which was right

a-Head

( i8 )

a- Head, was fo high, when we were in the Middle of
U, and the Sea fo rough, being driven in at the Inlet,
that the Boat was on the Point of finking everyMoment. „
But it plcafed God to bring us fafe to the other Side in
half an Iiour, and to Frederica the next Morning. - We
had publick Prayers at Nine, at which nineteen Perfons
were prejeat ; and (I think) nine Communicants.

Frid. 2%. I read the Commendatory Prayer by Mr.
Germain, who lay at the Point of Death. He had loft
his Speech and his Senfes. His Eyes were fet, neither
had be any difcernable Motion, but the heaving of his
Breaft. While we flood round him, he ftretched out
his Arms, rubbed his Head, recovered his Sight, Speech
and Underftanding ; and immediately fending for the
Bailiffs, fettled the -Affairs of his Family ; and then lay
down and died.

At the mft Service on Sund. May 30. were only Five,
at the Second twenty-five. The next Day, I made Mr.
LaJJePs Will ; who notwithstanding his great Weaknefs,
was quite revived, when any Mention was made of
Death, or of Eternity.

iutfd* June 1. After praying with him, I was fur-
prized, to find one of the moft controverted Queftions
in Divinity, diiinterelled Love, decided at once by a
poor old Man, without Education or Learning or any
lnfhu&or, but the Spirit of God. Tallied him, What
he thought of Paradife (to which he had faid he was go-
ing?) He faid, "To be fure, it is a fine Place. But
I don't mind that. I don't care what Place I am in.
Let God put me where he will, or do with me what he
will, fo I may but fet forth his Honour and Glory."

Thurjd. June 3. Being Afcenfion-Day, we had the
Holy Communicn ; but only Mr. Uird\ Family joined, -
with us in it. One Reafon why there were no more,
was becaufe a few Words which a Woman had inadver-
tently fpoken, had fet almoft all the Town in a FJame.
Alas ! How fhall a City fland that is thus divided againft
iifelf? Where there is no brotherly Love, no Meek-
nefs, no forbearing or forgiving one another : But Envy,
Malice, Revenge, Sufpicion, Anger, Clamour, Bitter-
nefs, Evil-fpeaking, without End ! Abundant Proof

that

( I? )

that there can be no true Love of Man, unlefs it be
built ->n the Love of God.

Sund. 6. Calling on Mr. LaJJels, and afking how he
did, " My Departure (laid he) I hope is ac Hand."
J afked, " Are you troubled ac that ln Hercpiy'c,
"Ono; to depart and to be wi:h Christ, is hr
better. I defire no nine of this bad World. My Hope
and my Joy and my Love is thcite." The next Time
J faw him he faid, 6i I defire nothing more, than for
Qoo to forgive my many and great Sins. I would
be humble. I would be tiv* humbled Cre:uurj ; lying.
My Heart is humble an i broken for my &ins.
me, teach me, what fnali ! do to pleafe Go. I would
fain do whatever is his Will." I (aid, •/ h is his
Will, you mould furler." He angered, " Then I
nvill fuffer. I will gladly fuffer whatever oleafts
him."

Mond. 7. Finding him weaker, I afked. "Do you
full defire to die I" He faid, " Ye: ; but I dare not
pray for it, for fear I fhould difpirafe my heavenly
Father. His Will be done. Let him work his Will,
in my Life, or in my Death."

1'hurf. jo. We began to execute at Frcdcrica, what
we had before agreed to do at Savannah. Our Defign
was on Sundays in the Afternoon, and every Evening
after Public Service, to fpend fome time with the moft
Serious of the Communicants, in finging, reading
and Converfation. This Evening we had only Mark
iiird. But on Sunday Mr. Hird, and two more cie fired
to be admitted. After n ?-alm and a little Conver-
iation, I read Mr. LMtfs Ghrijiian Perfcftiony and con-
cluded with another PiaJin.

Sat. June 12. Being with one who was very defirous
to converfe with me, 6C but not upon Religion, "I fpoke
to this Effect. V Suppofe you was going to a Country,
where every one fpoke Latin and understood no other
Language, neither would converfe with any that did
not underftand it : Suppofe one was fent to fray here a
lhort Time, on Purpofe to teach it you : Suppofe that
Perfon, pleafed with your Company, mould fpend his
Time in trifling with you, and teach you nothing of
what he came for: Would that be well done ? Yet this
D is

( ao )

is our Cafe. You are going to a Country, where every
one fpeaks the Love of God. The Citizens of Heaven
underfland no other Language. They converfe with
none who do not underfland it. Indeed none fuch are
admitted there. 1 am fent from Gon to teach you this.
A few Days are allotted us for thatPurpofe. Would
it then be well done in me, becaufe I waspleafed with
your Company, to fpend .this fhort Time in trifling,
and teach you nothing of what I came for? God for-
bid ! I will rather, not converfe with you at all. Of
the two Extremes, This is the oeft."

Wed. June J 6. Another little Company of us met,
Mr. Rcedy Davidfon, Walker, Delamotte, and myfelf.
Wc fung, read a little of Mr. Law, and then convers'd.
Wednejdays and Fridays were the Days we £xt for con-
ftant Meeting.

Thurj\ i j. An Officer of a Man of War, walking
juft behind us, with two or three of his Acquaintance,
curfed and fwore exceedingly ; but upon my reproving
him, feemed much moved, and gave me many Thanks.

Sat. 19. Mr. Oglethorpe returned from the South,
and gave Orders on Sunday the 20th, that none mould
profane the Day (as was ufual before by timing or
fowling upon it. In the Afternoon I iummed up
what I had feen or heard at Frederica, inconfiftent
with Chriftianity, and confequently with the Pros-
perity of the Place. The Event was as it ought :
Some of the Hearers were profited, and the reft deeply
offended.

This Day, at half an Hour paft Ten, God heard
the Prayer of his Servant, and Mr. LaJ/e/s, according to
his Defire, was dijfolved that he might be *uuitb Christ.

Tuejd. 22. Obferving much Coldnefs in Mr. 's

Behaviour, I afked him theReafon of it. He anfwered,
" I like nothing you do; all your Sermons are Satires
upon particular Perfons. Therefore I will never hear
you more. And all the People are of my Mind. For
we won't hear ourfelves abufed.

" Befide, they fay, They are Proteftants. But as
for You, they cannot tell what Religion you are of.
They never heard of fuch a Religion before. They do
not know what to make of it. And then, your pri-
vate

( M )

vate Behaviour All the Quarrels that have I

here fince you came, have been long of You. Indeed
there is neither Man nor Woman in the Town, who
minds a Word you fay. And fo you may preach long
enough ; but no Body will come to hear you."

He was too warm for hearing an Anfwer. So I had
nothing to do, but to thank him for his Opennef?,
and walk away.

WedneJ. 23. I had a long Converfation with Mr. — ,
upon the Nature of True Religion. 1 then afked him,
V Why he did net endeavour to recommend it, to all
with whom he convers'd ?" He faid, " I did fo once ;
and for fome Time, I thought I had done much Good
by it. But I afterward* found they were never the bet-
ter, and I myfelf was the worfe. Therefore now,
though I always ftrive to be inoivtnfive in my Conver-
fation, T do not Mrive to make People Religious, un-
Jefs thofe that have a Defire to be fo, and are conic-
quentiy, willing to hear me. But I have not yet (I
fpeak not of You or your Broth?;) found one fuch
Perfon in AnwicaP

He that hath Ear; to hear, let him hear! Mark the
Tendency of this accurfed. Principle ! If you will fpeak
only to thofe who are Willing to hear, fee how many you
will turn from the Error of their Ways ! If therefore,
ftriving to do Good, you have done Hurt, what then r
So did St. Paul. So did the Lord of Life. Even HIS
Word was the Savour of Death, as well as the Savour
of Life. But mail you therefore itrive no more ? God
forbid! Strive more humbly, more calmly, more cau-
tioufly. Do not ftrive as ycu did before, — but ftrive,
while the Breath of God is in your Noftrils !

Being to leave Frederica in the Evening, I took the
more Notice of thefe Words in the Lelicn for the Day.
Whereunto /ball I liken the Men cfthis Generation ? They are
like unto Children fitting in the Market -Place, and faying, ive
have piped unto you% and ye have not danced, we have
mourned to ycu. and ye have not vuept. Fcr John the B apt if:
came neither eating Bread, no* d- inking Wine, and ye fay, He
hath a Devil. The Sen of Man is come eating and drink: fig,
and ye fay, Behold a gluttonous Man and a Wine Bibber, a
Pi lend of Publicans and Simiers. Luke vii.

D 2 About

( w )

About Eleven at Night we took Boat. And on Skt.
26, about One in the Afternoon came to Savannah.
O what do we want here, either for Life or GodJinefs!
If Suffering, God will fend it in His Time.

Sund. Juh-e 27. About twenty joined with us in
Morning Prayer. An Hour or two after, a large
Party of Creek Indians came, the Expectation of whom
deprived us of our Place of Publick Worfhip, in which
they were to have their Audience.

Wed. 50. I hoped a Door was opened, for going up
immediately to theChoaaivs, the leaf! polifh'd, i. e. the
ieail corrupted of all the India?: Nations. But upon my
informing Mr, Oglethorpe of our Defign, he objected,
not only the Danger of being intercepted, or kill'd by
the French there; but much more, the Inexpediency of
leaving Savannah, deftitute of a Minifler. Thefc Ob-
jections I related to our Brethren in the Evening, who
were all of Opinion, " We ought not to go yet."

Thurf. July 1. The Indians had an Audience, and
another on Saturday, when Chic alt, their Head Man,
dined with Mr. Oglethorpe. After Dinner, I afked the
Grey-headed old Man, " What he thought he was
made for?" He faid, " He that is above, knows what
he made us for. We know nothing. We are in the
Dark. But white Men know much. And yet White
Men build great Houfes, as if they were to live for ever.
But White Men cannot live for ever, fn a little Time,
White Men will be Dull as well as I." I told him.
" if Red Men will learn the Good Book, they may
know as much as White Men. But neither We nor
You can underftand that Book, unlefs we are taught
by him that is above: And he will not teach, unlefs
you avoid, what you already know is not Good." He
anfwered, " I believe that. He will not teach us,
while our Hearts are not white. And our Men do
what they know is not Good. They kill their own
Children. And our Women do what they know is
not Good. They kill the Child before it is born.
Therefore, He that is above, does not fend us the
Good Book."

Hearing; the Younger of the Mifs Bcvejs was not
f called noon tfterh this Evening. 1 fbund, fhe

( 2J )

had only the Prickly Heat, a fort of Rafh, very com-
mon here in Summer. We foon fell into ferious Con-
vention, after I had afked, " If they did not think
they were too young, to trouble themfelves with Reli-
gion yet ? And, whether they might not defer it Ten or
a Dozen Years?" To which one of them rcply'd,
" If it will be reafonable Ten Years hence, to be Reli-
gious, it is fo now : I am not for deferring one Mo-
ment."

Jftd. July 7. I called there again, being determined
now to fpeak more clofely. But meeting Company
there, Prudence induced rne to put it off, till another
Opportunity.

Tburf. 8. Mr. 0. being there, and cafualiy fpeaking
of fudden Death, Mifs Becky laid, " If it was the Will
of God, I mould chufe to die without a lingfing HI-
r,ef$." Her Sifter faid, " Are you then always prepare J
to die ? " She replied, " J e s u s C h r i s*t is a] way s
prepared to help me. And little Strefs is to be jaid on
ft-ch a Preparation for Death, as is made in r. Fft • •'
Sicktaefs.^

Saturd. July 10. J nit as they had done drinking Tea,
Mrs. Margatet feeing her Colour change, afked, If fhe
was well ? She did not return any Anfwer ; and Dr.
Talfer foon after going by, fhd df fired him to flep in,
and faid, "Sir. My Sifter, 1 fear is not well. " He
looked earneftly at her, felt her Pulfc, and replied,
" Well, Madam ! Your Siller is dying." However he
thought it not impclTible, Bleeding might help. She
bled about an Ounce, lean'd back and died.

As foon as J heard of \\ I went to the Houfe, and
btgg*d they would not la) rfer out immediately, there
being a Poflibility, at Ieait, fhe might only be in a
Swoon : Of which indeed there was feme flight Hope,
(he not only bejog as warm as ever, but having a i'avj
Colour in her Cheek's, and a few Drops of Bfood Hart-
"rag out, upon bending her Arm : But there wa: no Pulfe
and no Breath j jo tharhavirg waited fo'rne Hours, we
round her .v . ..' returned to God that v/i-ve it.

T never faw fo beautiful a Corps in my Life. Poor
Comfort to its late Inhabitant! I was greatly furr.
at her SiSer. There was in all hey Be) aS h an

1> t

if I ( 14 )

inexpreffible Mixture of Teodernefs and Reiignatior..
The firit Time 1 (poke to her, ihe faid, " All my Af-
flictions are nothing to this. I have loll not only a
Siller, but a Friend. But it is the Will of God. I
rely on Him; and doubt not but he will fupport me
under it."

This Evening we had fuch a Storm of Thunder and
Lightning, as 1 never faw before even in Georgia. This
Voice of God too, told me I was not fit to die; fince
I was afraid, rather than delirous of it! O when (hall I
wifh to be diiTolved and to be with Christ ! When I
love him with all my Heart.

Almofr. the whole Town was the next Evening at the
Funeral: Where many doubtlefsmade a World of good
Refolutions. O how little Trace of moil of thefe will
be left in the Morning L 'Tis a true Saying, " Hell is
paved with good Intentions."

Tuefd. July 20. Five of the Chicafaiv Indians (twenty
of whom had been in Savannah feveral Days) came to
fee us, with Mr. Andrews, their Interpreter. They
were all Warriors; Four of them Head Men. The
two chief were Pauftoobee and Mingo Mattanv. Our Con-
ference was as follows :

Q. Do you believe, There is one Above, who is
aver all Things r

Pauftoobee anfwered, We believe, there are Four Be-
loved Things above, The Clouds, the Sun, the Clear
Sky, and He that lives in the Clear Sky.

Q^ Do vou believe, there is but One that lives in
the Clear Sky ?

A. We believe, there are Two with Him, Three
in all.

Q^ Do you think, He made the Sun, and the other
Beloved Things ?

A. We cannot tell. Who hath feen?

Q^ Do you think, He made You ?

A. We think, He made all Men at iirfr.

Q^ How did He make them at firft. ?.

A. Out of the Ground.

Q^ Do you believe, He loves You?

A. I do not know. I cannot fee him.

Q. But has He not often feved your Life ?

A He

( *5 )

A. He has. Many Bullets have gone on this Side,,
and many on that Side, but he would never let them
hurt me. And many Bullets have gone into thefe young:
Men ; and yet they are alive ?

Q^ Then, cannot he fave You from your Enemies
now ?

A. Yes, but we know not, if he will. We have now
fo many Enemies round about us, that I think of no-
thing but Death. And if I am to die, I fhall die, and
1 will die like a Man. But if he will have me to live,
I fhall live. Though I had ever fo many Enemies, He
can dcflroy them AIL

Q^ How do you know that ?

A. From what I have feen. When our Enemies
came againil us before, then the Beloved Clouds came
for us. And often much Rain, and (bmetimes Hail has
come upon them, and that in a very hot Day. And I
faw, when many French and Cbcdlanvs and other Nations
came againft one of our Towns. And the Ground
made a Noife under them, and the Beloved Ones in the
Air behind them. And they were afraid, and went
away, and left their Meat and Drink and their Guns*
1 tell no Lie. All thefe faw it too.

Q^ Have you heard fuch Noifes at other Times ?

A. Yes, often : Before and after almoft every Battle..

Q^ What Sort of Noifes were they ?

yf. Like the Noife of Drums and Guns and Shouting,

Q^ Have you heard any fuch lately r

A. Yes: Four Days after our laft Battle with the
French.

Q^ Then you heard nothing before it ?

A. The Night before I dreamed I heard many
Drums up there, and manyTrumpets there, and much
damping of Feet and fhouiing. TiU then I thought
we mould all die. But then 1 thought the Beloved
Ones were come to help us. And the next Day I
heard above a hundred Guns go off, before the Fight
began. And I faid, " When the Sun is there, the
Beloved Ones will help us ; and we fhall conquer our
Enemies. " And we did fo.

Q^ Do you often think and talk of the Beloved Ones *

A. We

I If

( *« )

A, We think of them always, wherever we are. We
talk of them and to them, at home and abroad ; in
Peace, in War, before and after we fight; and indeed
whenever and wherever we meet together.

Q^ Where do you think your Souls go after Death ?

A. We believe the Souls of Red Men walk up and
down near the Place where they died, or where their
Bodies lie. For we have often heard Cries and Noifes
near the Place where any Prifoners had been burnt.

Q^ Where do the Souls of White Men go after
Death ?

A. We cannot tell. We have not feen.

Q^ Our Belief is, That the Souls of bad Men only'
walk up and down ; but the Souls of good Men go up.

A. I believe fo too. But I told you the Talk of the
Nation.

(Mr. Andrew. They faid at the Burying, " They
knew what you was doing. You was fpeaking to the
Beloved Ones above to take up the Soul of the young
Woman.")

Q^ We have a Book that tells us many Things of
the Beloved Ones above, Would you be glad to know
them ?

A. We have no Time now, but to fight. If we
mould ever be at Peace, we mould be glad to know ?

Q.. Do you expect ever to knew what the White
Men know ?

(Mr Andrews. They told Mr. O. They believe
the Time will come, when the Red and White Men
will be One )

Q^ What do the F tench teach you ?

A. The French Black * Kings never go out. We fee
you go about. We like that. That is good.

Q^ How came your Nation by the Knowledge they
have ?

A. As foon as ever the Ground was found, ar,';
to fland upon, it came to us, and has been with us ever
iince. But we are young Men. Our Old Men know
more. But all of them do not know. Theiearebut
a few ; whom the Beloved One chufes from a Child v

* ft? they call the Triifir.

( «* )

and is in them, and takes Care of them, and teaches
them. They know thefe Things : And our Old Men
praclife ; therefore they know . But I do not praclife.
Therefore I know little.

Mend. July 26. My Brother and I fet out for Charles -
Town, in order to embark for England. But the
Wind being contrary, we did not reach Port-Royal, 40
Miles from Savannah, till Wednesday Evening. The
next Morning we left it. But the Wind was fo high in
the Afternoon, as we were crofTing the Neck of St. tit-
Una's Sound, that our oldeir. Sailor cry'd out, " Now
every one mud take Care for himfelf." I told him ,
" God would take Care for us all. " Almoil as foon as
the Words were fpoken, the MaH fell. I kept on the
Edge of the Boat, to be clear of her when fhe funk,
(which we expected every Moment) though with little
Profpect of fwimming alhore, ngair.it. <uch a Wind ar.d
Sea. But How is it that thou bdtfft nt The Mo-

ment the Mail fell, two Men caught it and pulled it
into the Boat j the other three rowed with all their
Might, and Gov gave Com&aint fo and Seas,

fo that in an Hour we weie i\ife on Land.

Sa jr. We came to C tvtf. The

Church is of Brick, butpiaiftered over like Stone. I be-
lieve it would contain three ov four Thoufand Perfons.
About three Hundred were prefefit at the Morn ir.g Ser-
vice the next Day, (when Mr. Card:.*! decree me to
preach) about fifty at the Holy Communion. I was
glad to fee feveral Negroes at Church ; one of whom
told me, " She was there conftantly ; and that her old
Miftrefs (now dead) had many Times inftructed her in
the Chriftian Religion." I afked her, " What Religion
was?" She laid,4* She could not tell." I afked, "IFfte
knew what a Soul was ? " Sheanfwered, n No." I faid,
" Don't you know there is fomething in you, different
from your Body ? Something you can't fee or feel ?"
She reply'd, " I never heard fo much before" I add-
ed, " Do vou think then, a Man dies altogether as a
Horfe dies'?" She faid, " Ycsj tobefure" O God,
where are thy tender Mercies ? Are they not over all
thy Works ? When (hall the Sun of Righteoufnefs arife
on thefe Outcaifo of Men, with Healing in his Wings !

AW

( »8 )

Mond. Auguft 2. I fet out for the Lieutenant Gover-
nor's Seat, about thirty Miles from Charles To<wn% to
deliver Mr. Oglethorpe's Letters. It Hands very plea-
fantly, on a little Hill, with a Vale on either Side, in
one of which is a thick Wood ; the other is planted
with Rice and Indian Corn. I defigned to have gone
back by Mr. Skeene's, who has about fifty Chriiiian
Negroes. But my Horfe tiring, I was obliged to re-
turn the fheight Way to Charles-Town.

I had fent the Boat we came in, back to Savannah <,
expecting a PafTage thither myfelf in Col. Bull's. His
not going To foon, I went to AJhley- Ferry on Thurjday,
intending to walk to Port* Royal. But Mr. BttiKger not
only provided me a Horfe, but rode with me himfelf
ten Miles, and fent his Son with me to Cumbee-Ferry
twenty Miles farther \ whence having hired Horfes
and a Guide, I came to Beaufort (on Port- Royal) the
next Evening. We took Boat in the Morning ; but the
Wind being contrary, and very high, did not reach Sa-
vannah till Sunday in the Afternoon.

Finding Mr Oglethorpe was gone, I ftay'd only a Day
at Savannah : And leaving Mr. Ingham and Delamotte
there, fet out on Tuefday Morning for Frederic ?. In
walking to Thunderbolt, I was in fo heavy a Shower,
that all my Cloaths were as wet as if I had gone thro*
the River. On which Occafion 1 cannot but obferve
that vulgar Error, concerning the Hurtfuinefs of the
Rains and Dews of America. 1 have been throughly
wet with thefe Rains more than once ; yet without any
Harm at all. And I have Iain many Nights in the. open
Air, and received all the Dews that fell. And fo I be-
lieve might any one, if his Conflitution was not im-
paired by the Softnefs of a genteel Education.

At Thunderbolt we took Boat, and owFr'.day Au^. 13,
came to Fredcrica, where 1 delivered Mr. O. the Letters,
I had brought from Carolina. The next Day he fet out
for Fort Sr. George. From that Time I had lefs and
lefs Profpect of doing good at Fredcrica ; many there
being extremely zealous, and indefaiigably diligent to
prevent it : And few of the reft daring to mew them-
felves of another Mind, for Fear of their Difpleafure.

( *9 )

Sat. 28. I fet apart, (out of the Few we had) a few
Books towards a Library at Frederica. In the After-
noon 1 walked to the Fort on the other Side of the
Iiland. About Five we fet out homeward. But my
Guide not being perfect in the Way, we were foon loft
in the Woods. We walked on however as well as we
could, till between Nine and Ten, when oeing heartily
tired, and throughly wet with Dew, we lay down and
flept till Morning.

About Day-break, on Sunday the 29th, we fet out
again, endeavouring to walk ftreight forward, and foon
after Sun -Rife found ourfelves id the Great Savannah
near Frederica. By this good Providence I was deli-
vered from another Fear, That of lying in the Woods,
which Experience frew'd was to one in tolerable Health
a meer Lion in the Way.

Thurfd. Sept. 2. I fet out in a Sloop, and about Ten
on Sunday Morning, came to Skidoway ; which (after
reading Prayers, and preaching to a fmall Congrega-
tion) I left and came to Savannah in the Evening.

Mond. 13. I began reading with Mr. Dela?nottet Bp.
Be<veridgeys Pandemia Cancnum Conciliorum. Nothing
could lb effectually have convinced us, That both Par-
ticular and General Councils may err, and have erred :
j4 fid that Things ordained by them as necejjary to Sal-vat ion,
have neither Strength nor Authority , unlefs they be taken out
of Holy Scripture.

Mond. 20. We ende^d (of which alfo I muft confefs,
I once thought more highly than I ought to think) the
Apoftolical Canons ; fo called, as Bifhop Be-veridge ob-
ferves, becaufe partly grounded upon, partly agreeing with,
the Traditions delivered down from the Apoftles, But he
obferves farther, (in the 159th Page of his Codex Cano-
num Ecclejirf Primitive : And why did he not obferve
it in the firft Page of the Book ?) They contain the Dis-
cipline ujed in the Church at the Time when they were col-
lecled : net when the Council of Nice met; for then many
Parts cf it were ujelefs and cbfolete.

Tucfd. Oclober 1 2. We confider'd if any Thing could
yet be done, for the poor People of Frederica. And I
Submitted to the Judgment of my Friends, which was,

That

( 3° )

That I mould take another Journey thither : Mr. Ingban
undertaking to fupply my Place at Savannah, for the
Time I mould itay there. I came thither on Sat. the
i6:h, and found few Things better than I expected.
The Morning and Evening Prayers, which were read
for a while after my leaving the Place, had been long
difcontinued, and from that Time every Thing grew
worfe and worfe: Not many retaining any more of the
Form than the Power of Godlinefs.

J was at firit. a little difcouraged, but foon remem-
bered the Word which cannot fail, Greater is be that is
in you than be that is in the World. I cried to Goo to
A--ije and maintain his ovun Cau/e : And after the Even-
ing Prayers were ended, invited a few to my Houfe(as
I did every Night while I ftay'd at Frederica). I read
to them one of the Exhortations of Ethrem Syri/s, the
moll awakening Writer (t think) of all the Antients.
We concluded our Reading and Converfation with a
Pfalm, and I truft, our God gave us his BlefTing.

Mond. 1 8. Finding there were feveral Germans at
Frederica, who not understanding the Englijb Tongue,
could not join in our Publick Service, I defired them
to meet me at my Houfe; which they did every Day
at Noon from thence forward. We firft fung a German
Hymn, then I read a Chapter in the New Teftament,
then explained it to them as well as 1 could. After
another Hymn we concluded with Prayer.

Mend. 25. I took Boat, and after a flow and dange-
rous PafTaoe, came to Savamiah on Sunday the 3 ifl.

Tuefd. Kovem. 23. Mr. Oglethorpe failed for England,
leaving Mr. Ingham, Mr. Delamotte and me at Savan-
nah, but with lefs Prolpecl of preaching to the Indians,
than we had the rlrft Day we fet Foot in America.
Whenever I mentioned it, it was immediately replied,
" You can't leave Savannah without a Minifter." To
this indeed my plain Anfvver was, I know not that
ifcam under any Obligation to the contrary. J never
prcmifed to ftay here one Month. I openly declared
both b.fure, at, and ever /wee my coming hither, That
I neither would nor could take Charge of the Englijh
any longer than till I could go among the Indians" Jf

it

( 3' )

it was faid " But did not the Truftees of Georgia ap-
point you to be Minifter of Savannah?" I replied
14 They did ; but it was not done by my Solicitation :
It was done without either my Defire or Knowledge.
Therefore I cannot conceive that Appointment to lay
mc under any Obligation of continuing there, any Ion
ger than 'till a Door is opened to the Heathens :
this I exprefly declared, at the Time I contented : i
accept of that Appointment." But tho' I had no other
Obligation not to leave Savannah now, yet that of Love
I could not break thro' : I could no: refill the impor-
tunate Requefl of the more ferious Parifntoners, M To
watch over their Souls yet a little longer, 'till fome one
came who might fapply my Place;" And this 1
more willingly did, becaufe the Time was not come to
preach the Gofpei of Peace to the Heathens ; all their

ms being in a Ferment ; and Pauftoobee and ? .
Mai taw, having told me, in Terms, in my own Hi
" Now our Enemies are all about us, and we can c;o
nothing bat right : But if tkke Beloved ones fhouid ever
£i've us to be at Peace, then we would hear the
Ward"

Thurf. Dec. q. Hearing of one dangcroufly ill, [

went to her immediately : She told me, " That (he had

many Things to fay :" But her Weaknefs prevented her.

g ihem then; and the next Day God requiied her

Soul of her.

Hred. 23. Mr. Dtlamoite and I, with a Guide, fet
out to walk to the Co-wpen ; when we had walked two
or three Hours our Gui.ie told us plainly, " He did
not knuw where we were." However, believing it
could not be far off, we thought it belt to go on. In
an Hour or tw6 we came to a Cypiefs Swamp, which lay
directly aciofs. «>ur Way : There was not Time to walk
back to Savannah before Night; fo we walked thro*
it, the Water being about Breall high. By that Time
we had gone a Mile beyoad it, we were out of all Path ;
and it being now pad Sun-fet, we fat down, intending
to make a Fire, and to ftay there 'till Morning; but
finding our Tinder wet, wewert at a Stand; 1 advifei
to walk on Hill ; but my Companions being faint and
E weary,

( ^ )

weary, were for lying down, which we accordingly
did about Six o'Clock : The Ground was as wet as our
Cloaths, which (it being a (harp Froft) were Toon froze
together ; however, I flept 'till Six in the Morning.
There fell a heavy Dew in the Night, which covered
us over as white as Snow. Within an Hour after Sun-
rife, we came to a Plantation, and in the Evening, with-
out any Hurt, to Savannah.

Tuef. 28. We fet out by Land with a better Guide
for Frederica. On Wednefday Evening we came to Fort-
Argyk, on the Back of the River Ogeechy. The next
Afternoon we croft Ccoanoocby River in a fmall Canoo,
our Horfes fwimming by the Side of it. We made a
Fire on the Bank, and notwithflanding the Rain, flept
quietly 'till the Morning.

Sat. Jan. i, 1737. Our Provifions fell fhort, our
Journey being longer than we expccled : But having
a little barbecued Bears-fiefh (i. e. dried in the Sun) we
boiled it, and found it wholefome Food. The next
Day we reached Darieny the Settlement of the Scotch
Highlanders, a fober, induftrious, friendly, hofpitable
People ; whofe Minifter, Mr. Mac-leodt is a ferious,
rcfolute, and (I hope) a pious Man.

On Monday Evening we left Darien, and on Wed.
5, came to Frederica, Moil here were as we expec-
ted, cold and heartlefs : We found not one who re-
tained his rlrft Love, O fend forth thy Light and thy
Truth, that they may guide them ! Let them not yet
follow their own Imaginations !

After having beaten the Air in this unhappy Place for
twenty Days, on January z6, I took my final Leave of
Frederica. It was not any Apprehenfion of my own
Danger (tho' my Life h?d been threatened many Times)
but an utter Defpair of doing Good there, which made
me content with the Thought of feeing it no more.

In my PafTage home, having procured a celebrated
Book, the Works of Nicholas Macbiavel, I fet myfelf
carefully to read and confider it. I began with a Pre-
judice in his Favour ; having been informed, he had
"often been mifunderilood, and greatly mifreprefented.

J weighed

( 33 )

I weighed the Sentiments that were lefs common ; tranf-
cribed the Paflages wherein they were contained ; com-
pared one Paffage with another, and endeavoured to
form a cool, impartial Judgment : And my cool Judg-
ment is, That if all the other Doctrines of Devils which
have been committed to Writing, fmce Letters were In
the World, were collected together in one Volume, it
would fall ihort of thh : And, that mould a Prince
form himfelf by this Book, fo calmy recommending
Hypocrify, Treachery, Lying, Robbery, Oppreifion,
Adultery, Whoredom and Murder of all Kinds ; Domi-
fmn or Nero would be an Angel of" Light, compared to
that Man.

Mondt Jan. 31. We came to Savannah. Tuef. Feb.
I, being the Anniverfary Feaft, on Account of the firil
Convoy's Landing in Georgia* we had a Sermon and
the Holy Communion. Tburf. 24. It was agreed, Mr.
Ingham fliould go for England, and endeavour to bring
over (if it ihouid pleafe God) fome of our Friends to
ftrengthen our Hands in his Work. Sat. 26. He left
Savannah.

By Mr. Ingham I writ to Dr. Bray's AfTociates, who
had fent a Parochial Library to Savannah. Jt is ex-
pected of the Ministers who receive thefe, to fend an
Account to their Benefactors of the Method they ufe
in catechizing the Children, and intruding the Youth
of their refpeclive Parishes. That Part of the Letter
was as follows :

" Car General Method is this. : A young Gentleman
" who came with me, teaches between Thirty and For-

II ty Children to read, write, and caft Accounts. Be-
u fore School in the Morning, and after School in the
" Afternoon, he catechizes the Lowed Clafs, and en-
** deavours to fix fomething of what was faid, in their
" Underllandings as well as their Memories. In the
" Evening he inftrucls the Larger Children. On Sa-
" lurday in the Afternoon I catechize them all. The
•' fame I do on Sunday before the Evening Service.
11 And in the Church, immediately after the Second
u Leflbn, a felecl Number of them having repeated the
M Catechifm and been examined in fome Part of it, I

E 2 " erdea-

( 34 )

%l endeavour to explain at large, and to enforce that
s4 Part, both on them and the Congregation.

" Some Time after the Evening Service, as many of
" my Parifhioners as defire it, meet at my Houfe (as
"they doalfo on Wednejday Evening) and fpend about
" an Hour in Prayer, Singing and mutual Exhortation.
H A fmaller Number (mo/lly thofe who defign to com-
" municate the next Day) meet here on Saturday Even-
" ing : And a few ofthefe come to me on the other
" Evenings, and pafs Half an Hour in the fame Em-
*.* ployment."

Frid. March 4. I writ the Truftees for Georgia an
Account of our Year's Expence from March I, 1736,
to March 1, 1737. Which, deducing Extraordinary
Expences (fuch as Repairing the Parfonage Houfe, and
Journeys to Frcdcrka) amounted for Mr. Delamotte and
me to 44/. 4/ ^d.

From the Directions I received from God this Day,
touching an Affair of the greatefl Importance, I could
not bur oWerve (as I had done many Times before) the
entire Mifhke of thofe, who aflert, " God will not
anfvver your Prayer, unlefs your Heart be wholly re-
signed to his Will." My Heart was not wholly refigned
to his Will, Therefore, not daring to depend on my
own Judgment, I cried the more earneftly to him, To
fupply what was wanting in me. And 1 know and am
a fibred, He heard my Voice, and did fend forth hi s
Light and his Truth.

" Thurf. 24. A Fire broke out in the Houfe of Robert
Ho-wsy and in an Hour burnt ic to the Ground. A
Collection was made for him the next Day ; and the
Generality of the People (hewed a furprizing Willing-
nef% to give a Little out of their Little, for the Relief
of a Necefiity greater than their own.

About this Time Mr. Lacy or Thunderbolt called up-
on me ; when obferving him to be in a deep Sadnefs,
I aiked, What was the Reafon of it ? And a terrible
ore indeed he gave in the Relation following. I

!n 1733, David Jones, a Sadler, a middle-aged Man,
who hza for fome Time before lived at N'ttingham,
beino; at Briftcl, met a Perfon there; who after giving

him

( 55 )

him fome Account of Georgia, alked, Whether he would
go thither ? Adding, his Trade (that of a Sadler) was
an exceeding good Trade there, upon which he might
live, creditably and comfortably. He objected his Want
of Money to pay his PaiTage, and buy fome Tools which
he fhould have need of. The Gentleman told him,
He would fupply him with That, and hire him a Shop
when he came to Georgia, wherein he might follow bis
Builnefs, and fo repay him, as it faired his Convenience.
Accordingly to Georgia they went; where foon after
his Arrival, his Matter (as he now Ailed himfelf) fold
him to Mr. Lacy, who fet him to work with the reft of
his Servants in clearing Land. Ke commonly appcavec5
much more thoughtful than the reft, often Healing into
the Woods alone. He was now Tent to do fome Work
on an JOand, three or four Miles from Mr. Lucys g
Plantation. Thence he defired the other Servant
return without him, faying, He tvotdd ftaj and kill a
Deer. This was or- Saturday* On Monday they foun \
him on the Shore, with his Gan by him, and the f
part of hi? Head (hot to Pieces, In his Pocket was a
Paper Bock ail the Leaves thereof were Faira except
one, on which ten or twelve Verfes were vwitten ; two
of which were thefe, (which I tianfcribed thence, from
his own Hand Writing)

Death could not a more fad Retinue find ;

cickntfs end Pain before > and Darknejs ail ikbind !

Sund. April J. And e^ery Day in this Great and Holj
Week, we had a Sermon and the Holy Communion.

Mond. 4- I began learning Spanijh. in order to con-
verfe with my Je^vifi Parifhioners : Some of whom I
nearer the Mind that was in Christ, than many of
thofe \\ ho call him Lord.

Tue/. 12. Being determined, if poiTible, to put a
Stop to the Proceedings of one in Carolina, who had
ma: :ed feveral of n.y Paiiihioners without either :.
or Licence, and declared, " He would do h Hill :'' I
fet our ifl a Sloop for Chcrks-Toi-jn. 1 landed there on
TJ.arfday, and related the. Cafe to Mr. Garden, the Bp.
B 3. of.

of London 's CommhTary, " whoaflured me, " He would
take Care no fuch Irregularity fhould be committed for
the future. "

Sund. \-j. Mr. Garden (to whom I muft ever acknow-
ledge myfelf indebted for many kind and generous Of-
fices) defiring me to preach, I did fo, on thofe Words
oftbeEpiftle for the Day, Whatfoeuer is born of God.,
vverctmetb the World. To that plain Account of the
Christian State which thefe Words naturally led me to
give, a Man of Education and Chara6ter ferioufly ob-
jected (what is indrcd a great Truth) " Why if this be
Chriftianiiy, a Chriftian ?nuft have more Courage than
Alexander the Great. "

Tkurfd. 19 We left Charles Touun ; but meeting with
ftormy and contrary Winds, after lofing our Anchor,
and beating out at Sea all Night, on Thurjd. 21, we
with fome Difficulty got back into Charles-Town Har-
bour.

Frid. 22. It being the Time of their Annual Vifita-
tion, I bad the Pleafure of meeting with the Clergy of
South-Carolina: Among whom in the Afternoon there
was fuch a Converfation for feveral Hours, on " Christ
Our Ilighteoufnefs," as I had not heard at any Vifita-
tion in England, or hardly on any other Occafion.

Sat. 23. Mentioning to Mr. Thompfon, Minitter of
St. Bartholomew's, near Ponpon, my being difappointed
of 3 PafTage home by Water, he offered me one of his
Horfes, if I would go by Land, which 1 gladly ac-
cepted of. He went with me twenty Miles, and fent
his Servant to guide me the other twenty to his Houfe.
Finding a young Negroe there, who feemed more fen-
fible than the reft, I afked her how long fhe had been
in Carolina? She faid, two or three Years; but tha;
foe was born in Barbadoes, and had lived there in a Mi-
xnfter'fc Family from a Child, I afced, Whether fhe
went to Church there ? She faid, Yes, every Sunday, —
to carry my Mittref-.'s Children. I afked what flic had
teamed at Church ? She faid, Nothing : 1 heard a deal ;
but did not under ft and it. But what did your Matter
teach you at Home I Nothing. Nor your Miftrefs ? No.
J afked, ( But don't you know, that your Hands and
Feer, and this vou call your Bod v. will turn to Dull

in

( 37 )

in a little Time ? She anfwered, Yes. But there is
fomething in you that will not turn to Duit, and
this is what they call your Soul. Indeed, you can't fee
your Soul, tho' it is within you, as you can't fee the
Wind, tho' it is all about you. But if you had not a
Soul in you, you could no more fee, or hear, or feel,
than this Table can. What do you think will become
of your Soul, when your Body turns -to Duft ? I don't
inosw. Why, it will go out of your Body, and go up
theie. above the Sky, and live always. God lives
there. Do you know who God is ? No. You can't
fee him, any more than you can fee your own Soul. It
is He that made you and me, and all Men and Wo-
men, and all Beafts and Birds, and all the World. It
is He that makes the Sun mine, and Rain fall, and Corn
and Fruits to grow out of the Ground. He makes all
thefe for us. But why do you think he made us, what
did He make you and me for ? / can't tell. He made
you to live with Himfcif above the Sky. And fo you

will, in a little Time> if you are good. If you

are good, when your Body dies, your Soul will go up,
and want nothing, and have whatever you can defire.
No one will beat or hurt you there. You will never
be fick. You will never be forry any more, nor afraid
or any Thing. I can't tell you, I don't know how hap-
py you will be : For you will be with God.

The Attention with which this poor Creature liftened
to Inftruction is inexpreffible. The next Day (he re-
membered all, readily anfwered every Queition ; and
faid, She would ajk him that made her, ioJbe<w her ho^xx
to be Good,

Sund. 24. I preached twice at Ponpon Chappel, on the
13th Chapter of the iftEpiftie to the Corinthians. O
how will even thofe Men of Carolina, who come eight,
ten, or twelve Miles to hear the Gofpel, rife in Judg-
ment againft thofe who hear it not, when it is preached
at their own Doors !

Wed. 27. I came to Mr. Belinger*% Plantation at
Chulifinny, where the Rain kept me 'till Friday. Here
I met with an half- Indian, (one that had an Indian
Mother, and a Spanijb Father) and feveial Negroes>

who

( 38 )

who were very defirous of Inflru&ion. One of them
faid, " When I was at AJbley- Ferry, I went to Church
every Sunday. But here we are buried in the Woods.
Tho' if there was any Church within five or fix Miles,
I am fo lame, I can't walk, but I would crawl thither."

Mr. Belinger fent a Negroe-Lad with me to Furry/-
burgi or rather to the poor Remains of it. O how hath
God flretched over this Place the Lines of ConfuJiony and
the Stones of Emptinefs ! Alas for thofe whofe Lives were
here vilely call away, thro' Oppreflion, thro* divers
Plagues and Troubles 1 O Earth ! How long wilt Thou
hide their Blood 1 How long wilt Thou cover thy Slain ?

This Lad too I found both very defirous and very ca-
pable of Inftruclion. And perhaps one of the eafiefl
and fhorteft Ways, to inftrucl the American Negroes in
Chriftianity, would be fir ft to enquire after and find out,
feme of the moft ferious of the Planters. Then hav-
ing inquired of them, which of their Slaves were beft
inclined and under/rood Enghjb, to go to them from
Plantation to Plantation, flaying as long as appeared
neceflary at each. Three or four Gentlemen in Caro-
lina I have been with, that would be fincerely glad of
fuch an Afiiftant ; who might purfue his Work with no
more Hindrances than mull every where attend the
Preaching of the GofpeL

Satur. 30. I came to Savannah, and found my little
Flock in a better State than I could have expected :
God having been pleafed greatly to btefs the Endea-
vours of my Fellow- Labourer, while 1 was abfent from
them.

Wed. May 18. I difcovered the frit Convert to Deifm
that (I believe) has been made here. He was one that
for fo me Time had been zealoufly and exemplarily re-
ligious. But indulging himfeh in harmlefs Company,
he firft made Shipwreck of his Zeal, and then of his
Faith. 1 have fince found feveral others that have been
attacked. They have as yet maintained their G round .
But I doubt the Devil's Apofties are too induftrious to
let them long halt between two Opinions.

Wednef. 25. I was fent for by one who had been
feyeral Years of the Church of R$me \ But was now

deeply.

( 59 )

Jccply convinced (as were feveral others) by what I had .
fKcafionally preached, of the grievous Errors that Church
is in, and the great Danger of continuing a Member of it.
Upon this Occaiion 1 could not but reflect on the many
Advices I had icceived, To beware of the Increafe of Po-
pery : But not one (that 1 remember) to beware of the
Increafe of Infidelity. This was quite furprizing, when I
confidered, i.That in every Place where I have yet
been, the Number of theConverts to Popery bore no Pro-
portion to the Number of the Converts to Infidelity.

2. That as bad a Religion as Popery is, no Religion is
ilil! vvorfe ; a baptized Infidel being always found upon
the Trial, two-fold worfe than even a bigotted Papifl.

3. That as dangerous a Stare as a Papifl b in, with Re-
gard to Eternity, a Deift is in a yet more dangerous
Srate, if he be not (without Repentance) an aflured Heir
of Damnation. And laftly, That as hard as it is to re-
cover a Papifl, it is ftill harder to recover an Infidel : L
myfelf having known many Papifts, but never one Deiit
re-converted.

May 29 Being Whiifun'iay, four of our Scholars, af-
ter having been intruded daily for feveral Weeks, were
at their ea^neft and repeated Defire, admitted to the
Lord's Table. I truit their Zeal hath ftirred up many,
to remember their Creator in the Days of their Youth,
and to redeem the Time, even in the midft of an Evil
and adulterous Generation.

Indeed about this Time we observed the Spirit of
God, to move upon the Minds of many of the Chil-
dren. . They began ttiore carefully to attend to the
Things that were fpoken both at home and at Church,
and a remarkable Serioufnefs appeared in their whole
Behaviour and Conversion. Who knows but fome of
them may grow up, to the Mcafure of the Stature of the
Fulne/s ^Christ ?

June 25. Mr. Caujhn (the Store- keeper and Chief
Magi (irate of Savannah) was feized with a flow Fever.
I attended him every Day (as I did any of my Parifhi-
oners, who were in any painful or dangerous lllneis)
and had a good Hope from the Thankfulnefs hefhewed,
that my Labour was not in vain.

Sund*

( 40 )

Sund, July 3. Immediately after the Holy Commu-
nion, I mentioned to Mrs. William/on (Mr. Caufton'%
Niece) fome Things which I thought reproveable in her
Behaviour. At this (he appeared extremely angry, faid,
She did not expett fuch UJage from me ; and at the Turn
of the Street (thro' which we were walking home) went
abruptly away. The next Day Mrs. Caujlon endea-
voured to excufe her, told me, She was exceedingly
grieved for what had pad the Day before, and defired
me to tell her in Writing what I difliked ; which I ac-
cordingly did the Day following.

But firit, I fent-Mr. Caujlon the following Note :

Sky

u To this Hour, you have fhewn yourfelf my Friend:
" I ever have and ever fhall acknowledge it. And it
" is my earnefl Defire, that he who hath hitherto given
*( me this Bleffing would continue it dill.

" But this cannot be, unlefs you will allow me one
" RequePc, which is not fo eafy an one as it appears,
" Don't condemn tm for doing in the Execution of my
" Office, nvhat I think is my Duty to do.

M Jf you can prevail upon yourfelf to allow me this,
" even when I ad without Refpect of Perfons, I am
" perfuaded there will never be, at lead not long, any
" Mifunderftanding between us. For even thofe who
" feek it, fhall I truft, find no Occafion againft me,
" except it be concerning the Law of my God."

July 5, 1737. lam, ciff.

Wednef. 6. Mr. Caujlon came to my Houfe, with Mr.
Bailiff Parker, and Mr Recorder ; and warmly afked,
•' How could you pofTibly think I mould condemn you,
for executing any Part of your Office ?" I faid fhort,
'VSir, what if I fhould think it the Duty of my Office,
to repel one of your Family from the Holy Commu-
nion r" He replied, " I£you repel me or my Wife,
I fhall require a legal Reafon. But I fhall trouble my-
felf about none elfc. Let them look to themfelves."

Sat. 9. Meeting with a Frenchman of New Orleans
on the Mijpfppiy who had lived feveral Months among

the

( 4i )

be Chicafaws, he gave us a full and particular Account
»f many Things which had been varioufly related. And
ence we could not but remark, What is the Religion
f Nature, properly fo called; or, That Religion which
lows from Natural Reafon, unaffifted by Revelation.
Vnd that, even in thofe who have the Knowledge of
nany Truths ; and who converfe with their Beloved
)nes Day and Night. But too plainly does it appear
y the Fruits, That the Gods of tbefe Heathens too are but
devils.

The Subftance of his Account was this : Some Years
>aft the Cbicafaws and French were Friends. The French
vere then mingled with the Nautchee Indians, whom
hey ufed as Slaves ; 'till the Nautchees made a general
fifing, and took many of the French Prifoners. But
bon after,- a French Army fet upon them, killed many
nd carried away the reft. Among thofe chat were
rilled were fome Chtcajavjs, whofe Death the Cbicafavu
Mation refented : And ibon after as a French Boat was
joing thro' their Country, they fired into it, and killed
ill the Men but two. The French refolved on Revenge,
ind Orders were given for many Indians and feveraJ
Arties of White Men, to rendezvous on the 26th of
March, 1736, near one of the Ckicafanu Towns. The
£rft Party, confuting of fifty Men, came thither fume
Days before the Time. They ftaid there 'till the 24-th,
but none came to join them. On the 25 th, they were
attacked by two hundred Cbicafaws. The French at-
tempted to force their Way thro' them. Five or fix
and twenty did fo ; the reft were taken Prifoners. The
Prifoners were fent two or three to a Town to be burnt.
Only the Commanding Officer and one or two more
were put to Death on the Place of the Engagement."

" I (faid he) and one more, were faved by the War-
rior who took us. The Manner of burning the reft was,
Holding lighted Canes to their Arms and Legs and feve-
ral Parts of their Bodies for feme Time, and then for a
while taking them away. rf hey likewife ftuck burning
Pieces of Wood into ihur Fiefh all round, in which
Condition they kept them from Morning till Evening.
But they commonly beat them before they burn them.

I (aw

( 41 )

I few the Prieft that was with us carried to be burnt ;\
and from Head to Foot, he was as black as your Coat
with the Blows which they had given him."

I afked him, " What was their Manner of Life ?"J
He faid' (i They do nothing but eatand drink and fmoak I
from Morning 'till Night, and in a Manner from Night]
'till Morning. For they rife at any Hour of the Night
when they wake ; and after eating and drinking as 'much ]
as they can, go to fleep again." See The Religion of Na-
ture truly Delineated!

Saturday 23. Reflecting on the State I was now in, I
could not but obferve in a Letter to a Friend " How
to attain to the being crucified with Christ, I find
not, being in a Condition I neither defired, nor ex- '
peeled in America, in Eafe and Honour and Abundance.
A ftrange .School for him who has but One Bufinefs,

We'dnej. 27. I rejoiced to meet once more with that
Good Soldier of J ejus Chrijl, Augujl Spavgenberg : With
whem on Monday Augujl I. 1 began my long intended
journey to Ehenezer. in the way I told him, " The
Calm we had lb long enjoyed, was now drawing to an
End : That I hoped he would fhortly fee I was not \ (as
fome had told him) a Refpecler of Perfons; but was de-
termined (God being my Helper) to behave in different-
ly to all, Rich or Poor, Friends or Enemies," I then
afked his Advice as to the Difficulty 1 forefaw, and re-
folved, by God's Grace to follow it.

In the Evening we came to New El enezer, where the
poor, Saltzburghcrs are fettled. The lnduitry of this
People is quite iurprizing. Their Sixty Huts are neatly
and regularly built ; and all the little Spots of Ground
between them, improved to the beil Advantage. One
Side of the Town, is a Field of Indian Corn ; on the
other are the Plantations of feveral Private Perfons : All
which together one would fcarce think it poifible for a
Handful of People to have done in one Year.

Wedncf. 3. We returned to Savannah. Sutid. 7. 1 re-
pelled Mrs. Willi am/oh from the Holy Communion.
And Mond. 8. Mr. Recorder of Savannah, iffued out
the Warrant following :

Georgia,
* To exercife him ft!/ unto Gcdlinefs,

( 43 )

Georgia. Savannah f[.

To all Con fables, Tythingmen and other i whom Theft
concern :

"You and each of you arc hereby required, to take

■ the Body of John Wtjky, Clerk :

" And bring him before one of the Bailiff* of the ford

Town, to anfwer the Complaint of William William-

" fon and Sophia his Wife, for defaming the {aid So-

" phia, and refufing to adminiftcr to her the Sacrament

" of the Lord's Supper, in a Publick Congregation,

" without Caufe ; by which the fiid William William-

"fon is damaged One Thoufand Pound Sterling. A\;d

* for fo doing, this is your Warrant, certifying what

" you are to do in the Premiffes. Given under my Hand

" and Seal the 8 th Day of Aug. Anno Dom. 1737."

Tho. ChriJHe.

Tuefd. 9. Mr. Jones the Conftable ferved the Warrant,
and carried me before Mr. Bailiff Parker and Mr. Re-
corder. My Anfwer to them was, That " The giv-
ing or refufing the Lord's Supper, being a Matter
purely EcclefiafHcal, I could not acknowledge their
Power, to interrogate me upon it." Mr. Parker told
me, " However, yon muffc appear at the next Court
holden for Savannah" Mr. William/on (who Mood by)
faid, c< Gentlemen, I defire Mr. Wefley may give Bail
for his Appearance." But Mr. Parker immediately re-
plyed, Sir, Mr. Wefley'r Word is fufficient.

Wedn. 10. Mr. Caufon (from a juf Regard, as his
Letter ex pre/Ted it, to the Friendship which had fub-
ffed between its, 'till this Affair) required me, To give
the Reafons in the Court- Houfe, why I repelled Mrs.
Williamfn from the Holy Communion ? i anfwered,
M I apprehend many ill Confequences may arife from fo
doing. Let the Caufe be laid before the Trustees."

Thurfd. u. Mr. Caujlon came to my Houfe, and a-

mong many other fhnrp Words faid, * c Make an End

of this Matter, Thou hadft bttft. My Niece to be ufed

F thus !

( 44 )

thus ! I have drawn the Sword, and I will never (heath
it, till I have Satisfaction."

Soon after he added, <c Give the Reafons of your
repelling her, before the whole Congregation." I an-
fwered, " Sir, If you infill upon it, I will ; and fo
you may be pleafed to tell ber.,, He faid " Write to
her, and tell her fo yourfelf." I faid, / will; and af-
ter he went, I wrote as follows.

To Mrs. Sophia Williamfon.

" At Mr. Caufton's Requcrt, I write once more. The
" Rules whereby I proceed are thefe :

" So many as intend to be Partakers of the Holy Communi-
li on, Jball Jignify their Names to the Curate, at leaf fome
" Time the Day before. This you did not do.

11 And if any of thefe have done any Wrong to his

€t Neighbours by Word or Deed, fo that the Congregation

u be thereby offended, the Curate Jhail advert fe him

" that in any wife he prejume ?iot to come to the hordes
" Table, until he hath openly declared himf elf to have truly
" repented.

41 if you offer yourfelf at the Lord's Table on Sunday,
" I will advertife you (as I have done more than once)
" wherein you have done Wrong. And when you have
c< openly declared yourfelf to have truly repented, I will
«« adminifter to you the Myfteries of God."

Aug. II. I737. JohnWeJley.

Mr. Delamotte carrying this, Mr. Caufton faid, among
many other warm Sayings, u I am the Perfon that am
injured. The Affront is offered to me ; and I will
efpoufe the Caufe of my Niece. I am ill ufed ; and I
will have Satisfaction, if it be to be had in the World."

Which way this Satisfaction was to be had, I did not
yet conceive. But on Friday and Saturday it began to
appear ; Mr. Caufton declaring to many Perfuns, That
Mr. Wefley had repelled Sophy from the Holy Communion,
purely out of Revenge ; becaufe he had made Propofals of
Marriage to hery which Jhe rejected, and married Mr.
Williamfon. I could

I 45 )

I could not but obferve the gracious Provider:
God, in the Courfe of Leilbns all this Week. On

• l^venirg God fpakc to us in thefe Word*.
to R> •• Days, in ivbi

great Fight of Affiihiom : Partly qju
Gatting Stock, both by Reproaches a>;d Afflictions, ana1
part'i\

ufd. Caji net away t uibkb

zrd. For |
• (

The, Evening Leflbn on Tuefday, was the nth ol
Hebrews ; in reading which 1 was more particularly en-
couraged by Wis Example, uriio

k (f God, than to
fures of Sin

The -V began with thefe Words,

Patie .

the J.
Rvasji
and is fei u: t Hand eft iOD,

In the Tburfliy Leflbn were thefe comfortable Words,
J will never leave Tbee nor f of Jake 'Thee, So that vh
may boldly fay, the Lord is . and I will not feat

ivbat Manjballdo unto me*

The Words of St. Jamer, read on Friday were, Blejj-
td rs the M emptation ; Audi thole on

day, My Brethren, Have not the Faith of our Lord
JefnsCbrifi with Re.ped of Perjons,

1 was only afraid, leil thefe who were weak, (hould
*ned out of the Way, at lea ft, fo far as to forfake
the Publick affembling of tbemfehues together. But I fear-
ed where no fear was. God took care of this alfo.
So that on Sunday \±. more were prefent at the loom-
ing Prayers, than had been for forne Months before.
Maoy of them obferved thofe Words in the Firft Lef-
Vabotb on high Among the People ; and fit Two
' l tfflt,

( 4<* )

Men. Sons of Behal, be/ore him, to bfar Witnefs againft
him."

Tuefd* 16. Mrs. Williamfun fvvore to and figned an
-Affidavit, insinuating much more than it afTerted : But
averting, u That Mr. Wefley had many Times propofed
Marriage to her, all which Propofals (he had rejected."
Of this I defired a Copy : Mr. Caufton replyed, " Sir,
Vou may have one from any of the News Papers in
America."

On Thurfday or Friday was delivered out a Lift of
Twenty- Six Men, who were to meet as a Grand Jury,
on Monday the 2 2d. But this LLt was called in the
next Day, and Twenty- Four Names added to it. Of
this Grand Jury (Forty-Four of whom only met) One
was a Frenchman, who did not underftand Englijh, One
a Papift, One a prof eft Infidel, Three Baptifts, Sixteen
cr Seventeen others, Dif/enters, and feveral others who
had Perfonal Quarrels againft. me, and had openly vowed
Revenge.

To this Grand Jury, on Monday the 22d, Mr. Cau-
fton gave a long and earneft Charge, To beware cf Spi-
ritual Tyranny, and to oppoje the New, Illegal Authority
which was u/urped over their Conjciences. Then Mrs.
Williamfon\ Affidavit was read : After which Mr. Caw
ft on delivered to the Grand Jury, a Paper in titled

u A Lift of Grievances, prejcnted by the Grand Jury
"for Sanannah, this Day of Aug. *737"

This the Majority of the Grand Jury altered in fome
Particulars, and on Thur/d, Sep. 1. delivered it again to
the Court, under the Form of two Preferments, con-
taining Ten Bills, which were then read to the People.

Herein they aiTerted, upon Oath, " That John Weftey,
€t Clerk, had broken the Laws of the Realm, contrary to
,l the Peace cf our Sovereign Lord the King his Crown and
■■ Dignity.

"i. By fpeaking and writing to Mrs. Williamfcn,
tc againft her Hufband's Confent :

" 2. By repelling her from the Holy Communion :

" 3. By not deciding hi? Adherence to the Church

" 4- Br

( 47 )

u 4. By dividing the Morning Service on 1

"5. By refufing to baptize Mr. Parker's Child othci
44 wife than by Dipping, except the Parents would cc, •
11 tify it was Weak, and not able to bear it :

44 6. By repelling Wm* Gough from the Holy Com-
44 munion :

44 7. By refufing to read the Burial-Service over the
" Body of Nathaniel PoU/ill:

44 8. By calling himfelf Ordinary of Savannah :

" 9. By refufing to receive IVm. Aglionby as a God-
" father, only becaufe he was not a Communicant :

44 10, By refuting Jacob Matthew* for the fame Rea -
*' fon : and baptizing an Indian Trader's Child with only
44 Two Sponfors." (This, I own, was wrong ; for I
ought, at all Hazards, to have refufed baptizing ii: 'till
he had procured a Third.)

Frid. 2. Was the Third Court, at which I appeared,
iince my being carried before Mr. P. and the Recorder.

I now moved for an immediate Hearing on the Firft
Bill, being the only one of a Civil Nature : But it was
rcfukd. J made the fame Motion in the Afternoon ;
but was put ofT ?till the next Court Day.

On the next Court Day I appeared again ; as alfo at
the Two Courts following : But could not be heard, he-
•'the Judge faid) Mr. William fon was gone out cf
Town.

The Senfe of the Minority of the Grand Jurors them-
felves (for they were by no Means unanimous) concern-
ing thefe Prefect merits, may appear from the following
Paper, which they tranfmiued to the Truitees.

To the Honourable the Truftees for Georgia.

*4 Whereas Tvvo Presentments have been made, the
•• one of Augujl 23, the other of Augnft 31, by the
4< Grand Jury for the Town and County of Sa-vannah
u in Georgia, #gainllJo&nffrej¥eyi Clerk.

44 We whole Names are underwritten, being Members

" of the hid Grand Jury, do humbly beg Leave to fig-

u nii'y our Diflike -or the faid Prefen truants ; being by ma-

anjd divers Circumilances thro'iy perfwaded in our-

F 3 felves

( # )

u reives, That the whole Charge againft Mr. Wejhy, is
•' an Artifice of Mr. Crfj///e7A,defigned rather to blacken
" the Character of Mr. Wejley, than to free the Colony
fi from Religious Tyranny, as he was pleafed in his
''Charge to us to term it. Bat as thefe Circe m fiances
ki will be too tedious to trouble your Honours with, we
" (hall only beg Leave to give the Reafons of our Diflent
" from the Particular Bills.

" With regard to the Firft Bill, we do not apprehend, '
"That Mr. Wejly acted againft any Law, by Writing
" or Speaking to Mrs. Willi am/on, fi nee it dies net ap-
" pear to us, That the faid Mr. Wejley has either f poke in
"■private, or wrote to, the faid Mn. Willi amf Gn, Ji nee
u March 12, [the Day of her Marriage,] except one
41 Letter of July the $th, which he wrote at the Requeji of
" her Aunty as a Pajlcr to exhort and reprove her.

" The Second we do not apprehend to be a true
" Bill, becaufe we humbly conceive Mr. Wejley did
" dot afTume to himfelfany Authority contrary to Law:
" For we undcrfland, Every Per/cn intending to com?nu-
u nicatey Jhould ** figntfy his Name to the Curate, at leaji
" fane Tune the Day before" which Mrs. WiUiamJ'on
" did not do ; altho' Mr. Wejley had often in full Con-
4< gregation declared, He did infill on a Compliance
" with that Rubrick, and had before repelled divers Per-
." Jons, for Noncompliance therewith.

" The Third we do not think a true Bill, becaufe fe-
" veral of Us have been his Hearers, when he has de-
*4 clared his Adherence to the Church of England, in a
c ' ilronger Manner than by a formal Declaration ; by
•' explaining and defending the Apojlksy the Nicene and
4 'the Athanafan Creeds, the Thirty nine Articles, the
'•* whole Book of Common- Prayer, and the Ho?mlies of the
11 faid Church: And becaufe we think a formal Decla-
** ra.tion is not required, but from thofe who have re-

* ceived Inftitution and Induction.

" The Fact alledged in the Fourth Bill we cannot ap-

* prehend to be contrary to any Law in being.

" The Fifth we do not think a true Bill, becaufe we
** conceive Mr. Wejley is juftified by the Rubrick, vis.

•• if

( 49 )

'■ If they (the Parents) certify that the Child is weak,
" it Jbdll fujfice to pour Water upon it" Intimating (as
" we humbly fuppofe) it fhall not fuffice, if they do
" not certify.

" The Sixth cannot be a true Bill, becaufe the faid
■ lViUia?n Gough, being one of our Members, was fur-
*' prized to hear himfelf named, without his Know-
ledge or Privity; and did publickly declare, It was
m no Grievance to him, becauje the faid John Wefley, had
" given him Reafons with which he was fall sfed,

" The Seventh we do not apprehend to be a true Bill,
" for Nathaniel Polhill was an Anabaptifl, and defired
" in his Life-time, That he might not be interred with
" the Office of the Church cf England. And farther,
45 we have good Reafon to believe, That Mr. Weflty
* was at Frederica, or on his Return thence, when Pol-
u hill was buried.

«< As to the Eighth Bill we are in doubt, as not well
" knowing the Meaning of the Word Ordinary. But
u for the Ninth and Tenth, we think Mr. IVejley is
M fufficiently juftifced by the Canons of the Church ;
" which forbid any Perfon to be admitted Godfather or
" Godmother to a?.y Child, before the faid Perfon has re-
u ceiued the Holy Communion ; whereas William Aglicnby
" and Jacob Matthews, had never certified Mr. Wefley,.
" That they had received it."

This was figned by Twelve of the Grand Jurors, of
whom three were Conftables, and fix more, Tything-
men : Who confequently would have made a Majority,
had the Jury confirmed, as it regularly fhould have done,
of only fifteen Members, viz. the four Conftables and-
eleven Tythingmen.

Friday, Sept. 33. N Having ended the Homilies, I
began reading Dr. Rogers's eight Sermons to the Con-
gregation : Hoping theyjriight be a timely Antidote a^
gainft the Poifon of Infidelity, which was now with great
Induftry propagated among us.

October the 7th I confulted my Friends, whether
God did not call me, to return to England? The Rea-
fon for which I left it had now no Force ; there being
no Poffibility as yet of inftrutting the Indians ; Neither

had

( So )

had I as yet found or heard of any Indian* on the Conti-
nent of America, who had the lead. Defue of being in-
flru&ed. And as to Savannah, having never engaged my-
felf, either by Word or Letter, to flay there a Day longer
than I fhould judge convenient, nor ever take Charge
of the People any otherwife, than as in my Palfage to
the Heathens, I looked upon myfejf to be fully difcharg-
ed therefrom, by the vacating of that De£gn. Be-
fides, there was a Probability of doing more Service to
that unhappy People, in England, than I could do in
Georgia, by reprefenting without Fear or Favour to the
Trullees, the real State the Colony was in. After
deeply confidering thefe Things, they were unanimous,
That I ought to go : But not yet. So I laid the Thoughts
of it afide for the prefent : Being perfuaded, that when
the Time was come, God would make the Way plain be~
fore my Face.

Sat. Ofi. 15. Being at Highgate, a Village five
Miles from Savannah, confining of (all but one) French
Families, who, I found, knew but little of the Enghjb
Tongue, I offered to read Prayers there in French, eve-
ry Saturday in the Afternoon. They embraced the
Offer yladly. On Saturday the 22d I read Prayers in
German likewife, to the German Villagers of Hampjlead :
And fo continued to do, once a Week. We began the
Service (both at Highgate and Hampjhad) with Goging a
Pfalm. Then I read and explained a Chapter in the
French or German Teflament, and concluded with Prayers
and another Pfalm.

Sat. Gsl. 9. Some of the French of Savannah were
prefent at the Prayers at Highgate. The next Day I
received a MeiTage from them all, "That as i read
Prayers to the French of Highgate, who were but few,
they hoped 1 would do the fame to thole or Suva*
where there was a large Number who did not undcritand
Englfo." Sund. 30, I began fo to do : And now I
had full Employment for that Holv Day. The firfl
Englijb Prayers lafted from Five 'till Half an Hour pail
Six. The Italian (which I read to a few I a a den)
began at Nine. The Second Service for the Englijb (in-
cluding the Sermon and the Hety Corommiicn) continued

from

( 5* )

from Half an Hour pad Ten, 'till about Half an Hour
pafl Twelve. The French Service began at One. At
Two I catechifed the Children. About Three began
the Englijh Service. After this was ended, I had the
Happinefs of joining with as many as my largeft Room
would hold, in Reading, Prayer, and finging Praife.
And about Six theService of the Moravians, fo called, be-
gan : At which I was glad to be prefent, not as a Teach-
er, but a Learner.

Thwfd. Nov. 3. I appeared again, at the Court hoi-"
den on that Day : And again, at the Court held, Tues-
day, Nov. 22. On which Day Mr. Caufton defired to
fpeak with me. He then read me fome Affidavits which
had been made, September 15, lail paft : In one of
which it was affirmed, " That I then abufed Mr. Cau-
Jlon in his own Houfe, calling him Liar, Villain, and fo
on." It was now likewife repeated before feveral
Perfons, (which indeed I had forgot) " That 1 had been
reprimanded at the laft Court, for an Enemy to, and
Hinderer of, the Publick Peace."

I again confulted my Friends, who agreed with me,
That the Time we looked for was now come. And the
next Morning calling on Mr. Cauflon, I told him, " I
deilgned to fet out for England immediately." I fee up
an Advenifement in the Gr* at Square to the fame Effect,
and quietly prepared for my Journey.

Friday, Dec. 2. I propofed to fet out for Carolina
about Noon, the Tide then ferving. But about Ten
the Magiitrates fent for me, and told me, " \ muft not
go out of the Province; for 1 had not anfwered the Al-
legations laid againfl me." I replied, 1 have appeared
at Jix or jeven Courts fuccejjively, in order to anfvoer
them. But I was not fuffered Jo to do, when I dejtred it
Time after Time.'9 Then they faid, " However, i mufl
not go, unlefs I would give Security to anfwer thofe Al-
legations at their Court." I afked, " What Security ?M
After confulting together about two Hours, the Recorder
(hewed me a kind of Bond, engaging me, under a Pe-
nalty of fifty Pounds, to appear at their Court, when I
mould be required. He added, But Mr. Wiljiamfon
too has dejsred of us, that you jhould give Bail to an-

Jkver

( 5* )

fiver his ASlion. I then told him plainly, Sir, Toy, ufe
?ne very ill, and fo you do the TruJIees. I will give ■
neither any Bond, nor any Bail at all. Tou knouo your
Bufinefs, and I knouo mine.

In the Afternoon the Magiflrates publifhed an Order,
requiring all the Officers and Centinels, to prevent my
going out of the Province ; and forbidding any Perfon
to aflift me fo to do. Being now only a Prifoncr at large,
in a Place where I knew by Experience,, every Day
would give frefh Opportunity, to procure Evidence of
Words I never faid, and Actions I never did ; I faw
clearly the Hour was come for leaving this Place : And
as foon as Evening Prayers were over, about Eight
o'Clock, the Tide then ferving, I fhook off the Duil of
my Feet, and left Georgia, after having preached the
Gofpel there (not as I ought, but as 1 was able*) one
Year, and nearly Nine Months.

During this Time I had frequent Opportunities of ma-
king many Obfervations and Enquiries, concerning the
Real State of this Province, (which has been fo varioully
reprefented) the Englifh Settlements therein, and the In*
dians that have Intercourfe with them. 1 hefe 1 minut-
ed down from Time to Time; a fmall Extract of which
I have fubjoined.

i. Georgia lies in the 30 and 31ft Degree of North
Latitude. The Air is generally clear, the Rains being
much fhorter, as well as heavier, than in England.
The Dews are very great. Thunder and Lightning are
expected almoft every Day, in May, June, July, and
Auguft. They are very Terrible, efpecially to a Siranger.
During thofe Months, from Ten in the Morning to Four
in the Afternoon, the Sun is extremely fcoiching. But
the Sea-Breeze generally blows, from Ten till Three or
Four. The Winter is nearly of the fame Length as in
England. But the Mid-Day Sun is always warm, even
when the Mornings and Evenings are very (harp, and the
Nights piercing cold.

2. The Land is of four Sorts, Pfne-barren, Oakland,
Swamp and Marfh. The Pine- Land is of far the greatell
Extent, efpecially near the Sea-Coafts. The Soil of this,
is a dry, whitifh Sand, producing Shrubs of feveral Sorts,

and

( Si )

and between them a fpiry, coarfe Grafs, which Cattle
do not love to feed on . But here and there is a little of
a better Kind, efpecially in the Savannahs (fo they call
the low, watry Meadows, which are ufually intermixt
with Pine- Lands). It bears naturally two Sorts of Fruit,
Hurtle- Berries (much like thofe in England) and Chin-
tt?/;«-Nuts ; a dry, harih Nut, about the Size of a fmall
Acorn. A laborious Man may in one Year clear and
plant four or five Acres of this Land : It will produce the
firil Ytar^ from two to four Bulhels of Indian Corn, and
from four to eight of Indian Peafe/w Acre. The fecond
Year it ufually bears half as much ; the Third, lefs ; the
Fourth, nothing.

3. Vines, Mulberries and Peach-Trees it bears well.
The White Mulberry is not good to eat. The Black is
about the Size of a Blackberry, and has much the fame
Flavour. In frefh Pine-Land, Indian Potatoes grow well
(which are morelufcious and larger than the Irijh.) And
fo do Water-melons and Seixee Beans, about the Size of
our Scarlet, but to be (helled and eaten like Windjor
Be^ns.

4. Oak-Land commonly lies in narrow Streaks be-
tween Pine- Land and fome Swamp, Creek or River.
The Soil is a blackifh Sand, producing feveral Kinds of
Oak, Ctho' none exactly like the EngUJh) Bay, Lawrel,
Afh, Walnut, Sumac-Trees, Gum-Trees (a fort of Sy-
camore) Dog-Trees (covered in Spring with large white
Flowers) and many Hickary-Trees, which bear a bad
Kind of Walnut. In the moifteil Part of this Land
fome Porfimmon -Trees grow, (which bear a fort of yel-
low, clear, lufcious Plumb) and a few Mulberry and Cher-
ry-Trees. The common Wild-Grapes are of two Sorts,
both Red : The Fox-Grape grows two or three only on
a Stalk, is thick-fkinned, large-Honed, of a harm Tafte,
and of the Size of a fmall Kentijh Cherry. The Clutter
Grape is of a harm Tafte too, and about the Size of a
White Currant.

5. This Land requires much Labour to clear ; but
when it is cleared, it will bear any Grain, for three, four,
or fometimes live Years, without laying any Manure up-
on it. An Acre of it generally bears ten Bufhels of In-
dian

( 54 )

aian Corn, befides five of Peafe, in a Year. So that thrs
at prefent is juftly efteemed the moft valuable Land in
the Province.

8. A Swamp is, any low, vvatry Place, which is co-
vered with Trees or Canes. They are here of three Sorts,
Cyprefs, River and Cane Swamps. Cyprefs Swamps
are, moftly, large Ponds, in and round which CypreiTes
grow. Moil River-Swamps are over- flown every Tide,
by the River which runs thro* or near them. If they
were drained, they would produce Good Rice ; as would
the Cane-Swaps alfo ; which in the mean time are the
beft Feeding for all Sorts of Cattle,

7. TheMarmes are of Two Sorts : Soft Marfti, which
is all a Quagmire, and abfolutely good for nothing : And
Hard-Marfh, which is a firm, but barren Sand, bearing
only fower Rufhes. Marines of both Sorts abound on
the Sea-iflands, which are very numerous, and contain
all Sorts of Land. And upon thefe chiefly, near Creeks
and Runs of Water, Juniper-Trees and Cedars grow.

8. Savannah ftands on a flat Bluff (fo they term any
high-Land hanging over a Creek or River) which rifes
4<; Feet perpendicular from the River, and commands
it feveral Miles both upward and downward. The Soil
is a white Sand for above a Mile in Breadth, South-
Eaft, and North-Weft. Beyond this, Eaftward, is a
River-Swamp; Weftward a fm all Wood, in which was
the old Indian Town. On the other Side of the River
is a Marfny Ifland, covered with large Trees. South-
Weft of the Town is a large Pine-barren, which extends
backward to a Branch of the A\atatnaha<w River.

9. St. Simons Ifland, having on the South-Eaft the
Gulph of Florida ; on the other Sides, Branches of the
Alatamalan; is about ice Miles South of Savannah,
and extends in Length about 20, in Breadih from two to
fire Miles. On the Weft Side of it, on a low BIuiF,
ftands Fredcrica, having Woods to the North and South ;
to the Eaft, partly Woods partly Savannahs, and part-
ly Marines. The Soil is moftly a blackiih Sand. There
is not much Pine-Land on the Ifland ; the greateft Part
being Oak-Land, interrnixt with many Savannahs, and
old Spanijh or Indian Fields.

10. On

( 55 )

to. On the Sea-Point, about five Miles Soutn-Eait
of the Town, is the Fort where the Soldiers are ila-
tioned. But the Storehouse in Frederica better deferves
that Name ; being incompaft with regular Ramparts
of Earth, and a Palifaded Ditch, and mounted with
Cannon, which intirely command the River.

ii. About Twenty Miles North- Weft from St Si-
won's is Darien, the Settlement of the Scotcb-Higbl uder^
a Mile from Fort King George, which was built a
Seventeen and abandoned about eleven Years fthte.
The Town lies on the Main-land, dole to a Branch
of the Alatamabaw, on a Bluff thirty Feet above the
River, having Woods on all Side-. The Soil is a
biackifh Sand. They built at firft many tattered
Huts; but laft Spring, (I 736) £ xpt&fa g the Spibiitfrdf,
they built themfelves a large Fort, and all retired
within the Walls of it

12. AuguJ}ay diftant from Savannah one hundred
and iifty Miles, and five from old Savannah Town, i-
defigned ro ftand in an Old Indian Field, on a Bluff, a-
t>out thirty Feet high. A fmall Fort of Wooden Piles
was built there in 1737; but no Houfewas then built,
nor any more Ground cleared* than Mr. Lacy and his

fodrid 10.

13. Old Eber.cwr, where the Saltzburgbers fettled at
firft, lies twenty five Miles Weft of Savannah. A
imal! Creek runs by the Town, down to the River,
imd many Brooks run between the little Hills : But
the Soil is a hunery, batten San'J ; and upon any fud-
den Shower, the BfdoHs rile feveral Feet perpendi-
cular, and overflow whatever is near them. Since the

r) removed, two Enghjb Families have been
placed there : But thefe too fay, 'That tbe Land is good
for nothing ; and that the Creek is of little Ufe ; it being by
IVater twenty Miles to the River ; and tbe Water generally
fo low in Summer-time, tbat a Boat cannot come within fix
or Jeven Miles of the Town.

14. New Ebenezcr, to which the Saltzburgbers re-
moved, in March 1736, lies fix Miles Eaftward from
th-e Old<t on a high Bluff, near the Savannah River
tlcrc are fomeTra&s of fruitful Land, tho' thegreateft

G Part

1

"i

u

( J* )

Part of that adjoining to the Town, is Pine- barren.
The Huts, 60 in Number, are neatly and regularly
built; the little Piece of Ground allotted to each for
a Garden, is every where put to the befl Ufe, no Spot
being left unplanted. Nay, even one of the main
Streets, being one more then was as yet wanted, bore
them this Year a Crop of Indian Corn,

15. About ten Miles Earl of this, on a Creek, three
Miles from the River, was the Village of Abercorn.
Ten Families fettled here in 1733 ; but it is now with-
out Inhabitant. Four Miles below the Mouth of
Aberccrn-Creek is Jofepb's-Toavn, the Settlement of two
Scotch Gentlemen. A Mile below was Sir Francis Ba-
tAur/Ps Plantation. And a Quarter of a Mile from
this, Walter Auguftin's Settlement. But both thefe are
left without Inhabitant.

16. A Mile below this is Capt Williams** Plantation :
A Mile from thence, Mrs. Matthew's, (late Mufgrove}
commonly known by the Name of the Cowpen :) Ad-
joining to which is the Land belonging to Capt. Wat-
/on ; on which is an unfinifhed Houfe, fwiftly running
to Ruin. A Mile from this is Irene, a Houfe built for
an Indian School, in the Year 1736. It flands on a
fmall, round Hill, in a little Piece of fruitful Ground,
given by the Indians to Mr. Ingham. The Indian Town
is within a Furlong of it.

17. Five Miles South-Weil of Savannah, on a fmall
Rife, (lands the Village of Htghgate. It has Pine-Land
on three Sides, and a Swamp on the fourth. Twelve
Families were placed here in 1733 ; nine whereof re-
main there. A Mile Eaflwaid of this is Hampjlead, fet>
tied with twelve Families alfo, a little before Highgate;
five of which are ftill remaining.

18. Six Miles South-Eafl of Savannah is Thunderbolt.
Three Families are fettled here, near a fmall, ruinous,
Fort: Four Miles South of this, is the Ifland of Skido-
way : On the North-Eait Point whereof Ten Families
were placed in 1733-4; (a fmall Fort was built here
like wife) but nine of them are either dead, or removed
to other Places. A fmall Creek divides Skidovuay from
Tjiee Ifland, on the South-Earl Part of which, fronting

the

( 37 )

the Inlet, the Light-Houfe is built. Ten Families
were fettled here in 1734 ; but they are part dead, and
part removed, fo that the Ifland is now again without
any fixt Inhabitant.

19. Twelve Miles Southward from Savannah (by
Land) is Mr. Hou/ioun's, Plantation : And forty or fifty
Miles from him, up Ogeechy River, that where Mr.
Sterling for foroe time lived. Fort A>gy\e Hands twenty
Miles from this, on a high Bluff, by the River Ogeechy.
'Tis a fmall, fquare, Wooden Fort, Muiket- Proof. Ten
Freeholders were fettled near it; but eight of them are
gone, and the Land they had cleared lying wafle, will
in a few Years be as it was before.

20. The Southermoll Settlement in Georgia, is Fort
St. Andrew. It Hands fifty Miles South of Frederica, on
the South Weft Side of Cumberland Ifland, upon a high
Neck of Land, which commands the River both Ways.
The Walls are of Wood, fill'd up with Earth, round
which are a Ditch and Palifade.

21. 'Tis hard to pick out any confident Account of
the Georgian Indian- , from the contradictory Relations
of their Traders. The following is extracted, partly
from thofe wherein all, or the « Generality of them
agree ; partly from the Relations of fuch a^ have been
occafionally amongft them, and have no Interefl in
making them better or worfe than they are.

22. Of the Georgian Indians in general it may be ob-
ferved, That they are not fo properly Nations, as Tribes
or Clans, who have wandered thither at different Times ;
perhaps expell'd their native Countries by ftronge.r
Tribes; but how or when they cannot tell, being
none of them able to give any rational Account or
themfelves. They are inured to Hardfhips of all
Kinds, and furprifingly patient of Pain. But as they
have no Letters, fo they have no Religion, no Laws,
no civil Government. Nor have they any Kings or
Princes, properly fpeaking ; their Meeko's or Head-
men, having no Power either to command or punifli,
no Man obeying them any farther than he pleafes. So
that every one doth what is right in his own Eyes ; and
if it appears wrong to his Neighbour, the Perfon ag-

G 2 grieved

I ( 58 )

grieved ufually fieals on the other unawares, and
ihoots him, fcalps him, or cuts off his Ears : Having
only two fhort Rules of Proceeding, to do what he
will, and what he can.

23. They are likewife all, except (perhaps) the Chct-
;a<ivs> Gluttons, Drunkards, Thieves, DifTemblers,
Liars. They are Implacable, Unmerciful ; Murderers
of Fathers, Murderers of Mothers, Murderers of their
own Children : It being a commcnThing fox a Son to
ihoot his Father or Mother, becaufe they are old and
pall Labour; and for a Woman either to procure Abor-
tion, or to throw her Child into the next River, becaufe
fhe will go with her Hufband to the War Indeed Huf-
bands, (bictly fpeaking, they have none ; for any Man
leaves his Wife (fo call'd) at Pleafure, who frequently,
in Return, cuts the Throats of all the Children (he has
had by him. Whoredom they account no Crime, and
ft w Juilances appear of a young Indian Woman's re-
fufmg any one. Nor have they any fixt Punishment
for Adultery ; only, if the Hufband take his Wife with
another Man, he will do what he can to both, unlefs
fpeedily pacified by the Prefent of a Gun or a Blanket.

24. The Chollaixs only have fome Appearance of an
intire Nation, poffefling a large Extent of Land, eight
or nine hundred Miles Weft of Savannah, and many
well inhabited Towns. They are faid to have fix
thoufand fighting Men, united undei one Head. At
prefent they are in League with the French, who have
fent fome Priefts among thern ; by whom (if one may
credit the Choctaw Traders) ten or twelve have been
baptized.

25. Next to thefe, to the North Eaft, are the Chica-
Jttivt. Their Countrv is flat, full of Meadows, Springs
and Rivers. In their Fields, tho' fix or feven hundred
Miles from the Sea, are found Sea-Shells in great Num-
bers. They have about nine hundred fighting Men,
ten Towns, and one Meeko (at leaft) in every one.
They are eminently Gluttons, eating, drinking, and
fmoaking all Day, and almofr, all Night. They are
extreme indolent and lazy, except in War; then they
?*rc the moil indefatigable, and the moil valiant of all

the

( 59 )

the Indians: But they are equally cruel with the reft,
torturing and burning all their Prifoners, whether In-
dian or European.

26. Eaftof them, in the Latitude of 35 and 36, a-
bout three or four hundred Miles from Savannah, lie the
Cberikees. Their Country is very mountainous, fruit-
ful, and pleafant. They have fifty-two Towns, and
above three thoufand fighting Men. In each Town
are three or more Head-men, who keep up a fort of
Shadow of Government, having Power to fet the reft
to work, and to punifh fuchas will not join in the com-
mon Labour. They are civil to Strangers, and will, do
any thing for them, for Pay ; being always willing, for
a fmall Piece of Money, to carry a Meffage for 50 or
60 Miles, and, if required, a heavy Burthen too: Bat
they are equally cruel to Prifoners with the Chicafavcs,
tho' not equally valiant. They are feldom inteinperare
in Drinking, but when they can be fo on Free- Coil.
Otherwife, Love of Drink yields to Covetoufnefs ; a
Vice fcarcely to be found in any Indian but a Chsrikee.

27. The lichees have only one fmall Town left (near
two hundred Miles from Savannah) and about forty
fighting Men. The Creeks have been many Times o»>
the Point of cutting them off. They are indeed hated
by moll, anddefpifed by all the other Nations, a? well
for their Cowardice, as their fuperlative Diligence in
Thieving, and for Out- lying, all the Indians upon the
Continent.

28. The Creek- Indians are about 400 Miles from Sa-
vannah. They arefaid to be bounded on the Welt by
the ChoclavjS) to the North by the Ckkafuvos, to the
Eafl by the Cherikees, and to the South by the Alatama*
havo River. They have many Towns, a plain, well-
watered Country, and fifteen hundred fighting Men.
They have often three or four Meeko'a \a a Town ;
but without fo much as the Shadow of Authority, only
to give Advice, which every one is at Liberty to take
or leave. But Age and Reputation for Valour and
Wifdom, have given Chicali, a Meeko of the Coweta-
Town, amoretr^an ordinary Influence over the Nation ;
tho'not even tue Shew of Regal Fewer. Yet re laei

G 3 Are,

C tt }

Age, Wildom nor Reputation can retrain him from
Drunkennefs. Indeed all the Cteeks, having been moft
converfant with White Men, are .mod infected \yith in-
fatiate Love of Drink, as well as other European Vices.
They are more exquiiite DivTemblers than the reft of
their Countrymen. They know pot what Friendfhip
or Gratitude means. They fhew no Inclination to
learn any thing; but lead of all, Chiiftianity : Being
full as opiniated of their own Parts and Wifdorn, as
either Modern Chine/e, or Antient Roman.

Sat. Dec. 3. We came to Purryjburg early in the
Morning, and endeavoured to procure a Guide for
Port-Royal But none being to be had, we fet out with-
out one, an Hour before Sun-rife. After walking two
or three.Hours, we met with an old Man, who led us
into a fmall Path, near which was a Line of blazed
Trees, (i. e. marked by cutting off Part of the Baik)
by following which, he faid, we might eafily come to
Port-Royal in five or fix Hours.

We were four in all; one of whom intended to go
for England with me; the other two to fettle in Caro-
lina. About eleven we came into a large Swamp, where
we wandered about 'till near Two. We then found
another Blaze, and purfued it, "till it divided into
two ; one of thefe we followed thro* an almoft im-
paiTable Thicket, a Mile beyond which it ended. Wc
made thro' the Thicket again, and traced the other
Blaze, 'till that ended too. It now grew toward Sun-
fet, fo we fat down, faint and weary, having h*d no
Food all Day, except a Ginger-bread Cake, whichl
had taken in my Pocket. A third of this we had divi-
ded among us at Noon ; another third we took now ;
the reft we referved for the Morning ; but we had met
with no Water all the Day. rl hrufting a Stick into the
Ground, and finding the End of it moift, two of our
Company fell a digging with their Hands, and at a-
bcut three Feet depth, found Water. We thank'd
God, drank, and were refreshed The Night was
ftiarp ; however, there was no complaining among us;
But after having commended ourfelves to God, we lay

down

( 6i )

I clofe together, and (I at leaft) flept 'till near
Six in the Morning.

Sunday, Dec. 4. God renewing our Strength, we
aroie neither faint nor weary, and refolved to make one
Tryal more, to find a Path to Port- Royal. We fleered
due Eaft ; but finding neither Path nor Blaze, and the
Woods growing thicker and thicker, we judg'd it
would be our bell Courfe to return, if we couid, by the
Way we came. The Day before, in the thickeft Part
of the Woods, I had broke many young Trees, 1 knew
not why, as we walk'd along : Thefe we found a
great Help in feveral Places, where no Path was to
be feen \ and between One and Two God brought us
fafe to Benjainin Arieu's Houfe, the old Man we left the
Day before.

In the Evening I read French Prayers to a numerous
Family, a Mile from Arieu's ; one of whom undertook
to guide us to Port-Royal. In the Morning we fet out.
About Sun-fet, we afk'd our Guide, If he knew where
he was? Who frankly anfwered, No. However, we
pufrYd on till about Seven we came to a Plantation,
and the next Evening (after many Difficulties and De-
lays) we landed on Pert- Royal Ifiand.

Wedr.tf. 7. We walk'd to Beaufort ; where Mr. Jcnes
(the Minifter of Beaufort) with whom I lodged during
my fhort Stay here, gave me a lively Idea of the old
Enghjh Hofpitality. On Thurf Mr. Delamctte came ;
with whom, on Friday, 9th, I took Boat for Cbarles-
Tozi'H. After a flow Pafiage by Reafon of contrary
Winds, and feme Conflict (our Provifions falling fhort),
with Hunger as well as Cold, we came thither early
in the Morning, on Tuefuy the 13th. Here I ex-
pected Tryals of a different kind, and far more dan-
gerous. For Contempt and Want are eafy to be borne:
But who can bear Refpecl and Abundance ?

Wednef 14. Being defired to read Publick Prayers,
I was much refrefhed withthefe glorious Promifes, con-
tained both in the 7 2d Pfahn, and in the firft LeiTon,
the 40th Chapter of Ifaiah. Yea, they that watt upon
the Lord /hall renew their Strength, and mount up <with

Wings

( 61 )

Wings as Eagles ; they Jball run and not be iveary ; they
fly all walk an J not faint.

In the Afternoon vifiting a dying Man, we found
him ftill full of the Frelheir. Advices, and bufy in fet-
tling the Affairs of the Czarina, Prince Thomasy and
the Ottoman Port. How natural then is the Thought

Qua cura nitentis

Pa/cere equos, eadem Jequitur tellure repcjtos ?

For if a Soul quivering on the Verge of Life, has ftili
Leifure for thefe Impertinencies, one might almoit, be-
lieve the fame Dreams would continue, even in the
Sleep of Death !

Frid. 1 6. I parted from the laft of thofe Friends,
who came with me into America, Mr. Charles Delamotte,
from whom I had been but a few Days feparate, fince
Oft. 14, 1735.

Sund. 18. I was feized with a violent Flux, which I
felt came not before 1 wanted it. Yet I had Strength
enough given to preach once more to this careiefs
People : And a few believed cur Report.

Thurf. 22. I took my Leave of America, (tho' if it
pleafe God, not for ever) going on board the Samuel,
Capt. Percy, with a young Gentleman who had been
a few Months in Carolina, one of my Parifhioners of
Savannah, and a Frenchman, late of Purryjburg% who was
efcaped thence with the Skin of his Teeth.

Sat. 24. We fail'd over Charles -Town Bar, and about
Noon, loit Sight of Land.

The next Day the Wind was fair, but high, as it
was on Sunday 25, when the Sea affected me more than
it had done in the fixteen Weeks of our Parage to A-
merica. I was obliged to lie down the greateiv Part of
the Day, being eafy only in that Pofture.

Monk. 26. I began inftructing a Negro-Lad in the
Principles of C hriflianity. The next Day I refolved
to break off living delicately, and return to my old
Simplicity of Diet ; and after I did fo, neither my
Stomach nor my Head much complained of the Mo-
tion of the Ship.

Wei

( *3 )

.tyednef. 28. Finding the unaccountable Apprehen*
fions of 1 know not what Danger, (the Wind beirg
fmall, and the Sea fmooth) which had been upon me
feveral Days, increafe ; I cried earneitly for Help;
and it pleafed God as in a Moment to reflore Peace
to .my Soul.

Let me obferve hereon, 1. That not one of ihei'e
Hours ought to pafs out of my Remembrance, 'till I
attain another Manner of Spirit, a Spirit equally wil-
ling to glorify God by Life or by Deaih. 2. That who-
ever is uneafy on any Account (bodily Pain alone ex-
cepted) carries in himfelf his own Conviction, That
he is fo far an Unbeliever. Is he uneafy at the Appre-
henfion of Death ? Then he believeth not, Th^t/0 die i$
Gain. At any of the Events of Life ? Then he hath
not a firm Belief, That all Things work together for his
Good, And if he bring the Matter more clofe, he will
always find, befide the General Want of Faith, every
particular Uneafinefs is evidently owing to the Want
of feme particular Chriitian Temper.

Sunday Jan. 1. 1738. All in the Ship (except the
Captain and Steerfman) were prefent both at the Morn-
ing and Evening Service, and appeared as deeply at-
tentive, as even the poor People of Fredtrica did, while
the Word of God was new to their Ears. And it may
be, Cne or Two among theie likewife, may bring forth
F i nit <witb Patience.

Mond* 2. Being forrowful and very heavy, (though
I could give no particular Reafon for it) and utterly
unwilling to fpeak clofe to any of my litk Flock (about
20 Perfons) 1 was in doubt, Whether my Negleft of
them was not one Caufe of my own Heavinefs in the
Evening therefore, I begun intruding the Cabin-
Boy ; after which I was much eafier.

I went feveral Times the following Days, with a De-
fign to fpeak to the Sailors, but could not. I mean, I
was quite averfe from fpeaking ; I could not fee PJow
to make an Occafion, and it feemed quite abfurd to
fpeak without. Is not this what Men commonly mean
by, " I cculd not fpeak ?" And is this, a fufficient
Caufe of Silence, or no ? Is it a Prohibition from the

Good

I ( *4 )

Good Spirit? Or a Temptation from Nature or the
Evil one ? Frid. 6. I ended the Abridgement of Mr.
de Rentfs Life. O that fuch a Life mould be related
by fuch a Hiftorian ! Who by inferting All, if not
more than all the Weak Things that Holy Man ever
faid or did, by his Commendation of almoft every
Action or Word which either deferved or needed it
not; and by his injudicious Manner of relating many
others, which were indeed highly commendable; has
call the Shade of Superftition and Folly over one of the
brighteft Patterns of Heavenly Wifdom.

Sat. 7. I began to read and explain fomePafTages of
the Bible to the young Negro. The next Morning,
another Negro who was on board, defired to be a
Hearer too. From them I went to the poor French-
man, who underftanding no EngUJhy had none elfc in
the Ship with whom he could converfe. And from
this Time, I read and explained to him a Chapter in
the Teftament every Morning,

Sund. 8. In the Fulnefs of my Heart, I wrote the
following Words :

By the mod Infallible of Proofs, Inward Feeling, I
am convinced

1. " Of Unbelief, having no fuch Faith in Christ,
as will prevent my Heart from being troubled ; which
it could not be, If I believed in God, and rightly be-
lieved alfo in Him : "

2. " Of Pride, thro* out my Life part, inafmuch as
I thought I had, what I find I have not :

3. " Of grofs I rrecol lection, inafmuch as in a Storm
I cry to God every Moment; in a Calm, not.

4. " Of Levity and Luxuriancy of Spirit, recurring
whenever the PrefTure is taken off, and appearing by
my fpeaking Words not tending to edify; but moil, by
my Manner of fpeaking of my Enemies. "

" Lord fave, orlperim! Save me

1. "By fuch aFaith as implies Peace in Life and in
Death."

2. " By fuch Humility, as may fill my Heart from
this Hour for ever, with a piercing uninterrupted Senfe,

* Nihil

( 6 )

# Nihil eft quod haclenus feci, having evidently built
without a Foundation."

3. "By fuch a Recolle&ion as may cry to thee every
Moment, efpecially when all is calm : Give me Faith or
I die; Give me a lowly Spirit; otherwife \\ Mihi non

Jit Juawvivere"

4. "By Steadinefs, Serioufnefs, Ee/xwi^, Sobriety
of Spirit, avoiding as Fire every Word that tendeth
not to edifying, and never fpeaking of any who oppofe
me, or fin againft God, without all my own Sins fet in
Array before my Face.'*

This Morning, after explaining thofe Words of St.
Paul, I befeech you, Brethren, by the Mercies of Gov, that
ye prefent your Bodies a living Sacrifice, holy, acceptable to
God, I exhorted my Fellow- Travellers with all my
Might, to comply with the Apoftle's Direction. But
leaving them afterwards to themfelves, the Serioufnefs
they fhew'd at firft, foon vanifh'd away.

On Mond. 9. and the following Days, I reflected
much on that vain Defire which had purfued me for fo
many Years, of being in Solitude, in order to be a
Chriftian. I have now, thought I, Solitude enough.
But am I therefore the nearer being a Chriftian ? Not
if Jesus Christ be the Model of Chriftian ity. Idoubt
indeed I am much nearer that Myftery of Satan, which
fome Writers arTeft to call by that Name. So near,
that I had probably funk wholly into it, had not the
great Mercy of God juft now thrown me upon reading
S. Cyprian's Works. O my Soul, come not thou into their
Secret ! Stand thou in the gocd old Paths.

Frid. 13. We had a thorough Storm, which obliged
us to fhut all clofe, the Sea breaking over the Ship con-
tinually. J was at firft afraid; but cried to God and
was ftrengthen'd. Before Ten I lay down. 1 blefs God,
without Fear. About Midnight we were awak'd by a
confusM Noife, of Seas and Wind and Men's Voices,
the like to which I had never heard before. The
Sound of the Sea breaking over, and againft the Sides

* / have done nothing hitherto.
|| Let Life be a Burden to me.

of

I«

I

( -to )

of the Ship, I coul3 compare to nothing but large Can
non, or American Thunder. The rebounding, Parting,
quivering Motion of the Ship, much refembles what is
faid of Earthquakes. The Captain was upon Deck ih
an Inftant. But his Men could not hear what he faid.
It blew a proper Hurricane; which beginning atSouth-
Weft, then v>ent Weft, North-Weft, North, and in a
Quarter of an Hour, round by the Eaft to the South-
Weft Point again. At the fame Time the Sea running
(as they term it) Mountain high, and that from many
different Points at once, the Ship would not obey the
Helm ; nor indeed could the Steerfman, thro'1 the vio~
lent Rain, fee the Cornpafs. So he' was forced to let
her ran before the Wind, and in half an Hour the
Strefs of the Storm was over,

About Noon the next Day it ceafed. But fir ft I had
refolved, God being my Helper, not only to preach it
to all, but to apply the Word of God to every fingle
Soul in the Ship : and if but one, yea if not one of them
will hear, I know my Labour is hot in <vain.

I no fooner executed this Refolutioft, than my 5
revived ; fo that from this Day 1 had no more of that
Fearfulnefs and Heavinefs, which before almoft conti-
nually weighed me down. I am fenfible one who
thinks the being in Oreo, as they phrafe it, an indif-
penfable Preparative for being a Chriftian, would fay,
J had better have continued in that State; and that
this unfeafonable Relief was a Curfe, not a Blefting.
Nay, but who art Thou, O Man, who in favour of a
wretched Hypothecs, thus blafphemeft the Good Gift
of Goo ? Hath not He himfelf faid, This alfo is the
Gift of God, if a Man have Power to rejoice in his La-
bour ? Yea, God fetteth his own Seal to his weak En«
deavours, while he thus anfixerelh him in the Joy of his
Heart.

Tuef 24. We fpoke with two Ships, outward-bound,
/rorh whom we had the welcome News, of our wanting
but 160 Leagues of the Land's End. My Mind was
now full of Thought ; Part of which I writ down as
follows :

" I went to Amifka\ to convert the Indians : But
oh! Who fhall convex me ! Who, what is He that will

deliver

( 67 )

deliver me from thif e\il Heart of Unbelief? 1 bavea
fair Summer Religion. I can talk well ; nay, and be-
lieve myfelf, while no Ranger is rear : But let Death
look me in the Face,- and my Spirit is troubled. Nor
can I fay, To die is Gain !

u I have a Sin of Fear, that when I've (pen

" My lail Thrcatlj I fhall perim an the Shore !"

{i I think verily, if the Gofpel be true, I am fafe :

For I rot only have given, and do give all my Goods to

U>ed the Poor : I not only give my Body ro be burned,

drowned, or whatever Goo fhall appoint for me ; bur I

follow after Charity (rho' not as I ought, yet as I can)

if haply I may attain it. T now believe the Gofpel is

true. IJbew my Faith bx my Works, by flaking my All

upon it. I would do fo again and again a thoufand

Times, if the Choice were ftill to make. Whoever

fees me, fees 1 would be a Chriflian. Therefore are my

Ways ■ ike Mer Mai's Ways. Therefore F have been,

lam, I am content to be, a By-Word> a Ptod >b of Rc-

Birt in a Storm I think, " What if the Gofpel

true ? Then thou art of all fvlen molt foolifh. For

thy Goods thy Eafe, thy Friends,

imputation, thy Country, thy Life ? For what art

Face of the Earth ? A Dream,

\fed Fable ? O who will deliver me from

Death ! What (ball I do? Where (hall I 'fly

Should f fight pgainil it by thinking, or by

not tin':. king of it ? A wife Man advifed me fome time

fmee, ;; Be ilill and gd ori.w Perhaps this is bell, To

look upon it as rnv Ciof- : When it comes, to let it

■le mc, and quicken all my good Resolutions, efne-

cially That of Praying without ceafing ; and at other

Times to rake no Thought about it, but quietly to go

on in the Wcrk of the Lord."

We went on with a fmall, fair Wind, 'till 7"$*;
in the Afternoon, and then founding, fotmd a whitifh
Sand at ^ Fathom : But having had no Observation
for feveral Days, the Captain began to be uneafy, fear-
ing we might' either get fcnawares into the Brifiol Chan-
nel, or ftrike in the Nigh: on the Rocks of Scilly,

H Sat.

( 68 )

Sat. 2$. Was another cloudy Day : But about Ten
in the Morning (the Wind continuing Southerly) the
Clouds began to fly juft contrary to the Wind, and to
the Surprize of us all, funk down under the Sun, fo that
at Noon we had an exact Obfervation ; and by this
we found we were as well as we could defire, about
eleven Leagues South of Scilly.

Sund. 29. We faw EngUJb Land once more, which
about Noon appeared to be the Lizard Point. We ran
by it with a fair Wind, and at Noon the next Day,
made the Weft End of the JJle of Wight.

Here the Wind turned againft us, and in the Evening
blew frefh, fo that we expected (the Tide being likewife
ftrong againft us) to be driven fome Leagues backward
in the Night : But in the Morning, to our great Sur-
prize, we faw Beachy-Head juft before us, and found
we had gone forwards near forry Miles.

Toward Evening was a Calm ; but in the Night a
ftrong North-Wind brought usfafe into the Downs. The
Day before, Mr. Whitejield had failed out, neither of
us then knowing any thing of the other. At Four in the
Morning we took Boat, and in half an Hour landed at
Deal: It being Wednefday, February 1. the Anniverfary
Feftival in Georgia for Mr. Oglethorpe's landing there.

It is now two Years and almoft four Months, fince I
left my Native Country, in order to teach the Georgian
Indians, the Nature of Chriftianity : But what have I
learned myfelf in the mean Time ? Why (what I the
leaft of all fufpe&ed) That I who went to America to
convert others, was never myfelf converted to God. /
am not mad 1 tho* I thus fpeak ; but 1 /peak the Words
of Truth and Sohernefs ; if haply fome of thofe who
ftill dream may auuake, and fee, that as I am, fo are
they.

Are they read in Ph'dofophy ? So was I. In Antient
or Modern Tongues f So was I alfo. Are they verfed
in the Science of Divinity P I too have ftudied it many
Years. Can they talk fluently upon Spiritual Things ?
The very fame could I do. Are they plenteous in Alms ?

Behold,

( 69 )

Behold, I gave all my Goods to feed the Poor. Do
they give of their Labour as well as of their Subitance :
I have laboured more abundantly than they All. Are
they willing io/uffer for their Brethren ? I have thrown
up my Friends Reputation, Eafe, Country : I have
put my Life in my Hand, wandering into Grange La
1 have given my Body to be devoured by the Deep,
parched up with Heat, cenfumed by Toil and Wearineis,
or whatfoever God mould pleaie to bring upon me.
But does all this (be it more or lei-., it matters not)
make me acceptable to God ? Does ail i ever cid
or can, kneruu^ fy, give, do or Juffer, juilify me in his
Sight ? Yea, or the conftant Uje of all the Meavs $f
Grace ¥ (which nevertheiefs is meet, right and our
bounden Duty) Or, that / know nothing of myfclft that
I am as touching Outward, Moral Rtghteenffiefs blamc-
lefs ? Or, (to come cider yet) The having a Rational
Con~jiclton of all the Truths of Chriftianity ? Does ail
this give me a Claim to the Holy, Heavenly, Divine
Character of a Cknifiian? Cy no Means. \i the O-
racles of God are true, if we are ft ill to abide by the
Law and the Teftimony ; all thefe Things, tho' when
ennobled by Faith in Christ, they are Holy, and Juft
and Good, yet without it are Dung and 'Draft, meet
only to be purged away by the Fire thai never fhali be
quenched.

This then have I learned in the Ends of the Earth,
That I am fallen finrt of the Glory of God : That my
whole Heart is altogether corrupt and abominable , and
confequently my whole Life, (feeing it cannot be, that
an Evil Tree mould bring forth good Fruit :) That alie-
nated'aa I am from the Life of God, I am a Child of
lyrath, an Heir of Hell : That my own Works, my
own Sufferings, my own Ri^hteoufnefs, are fo far from
reconciling me to an offended God, fo far from making
any Atonement for the leaft of thofe Sins, which are
more in 'Number than the Hairs of my Head, that the meft
fpecious or them need an Atonement themfelves, or
they cannot abide his Righteous Jadgment : That lav-
".g the Sentence of Death in my He art, and having no-
thing in or ^mvielr, to plead, I have no Hope, but
Hz * that

( 7o )

that of being juiriEed freely, thro* the Redemption that is
in Jefus : I have no Hppe, but that if I feek I fhall find
Chrili, and be found' in Him, not having my own Righte-
oufnejs, but that which is thro the Faith c/*Christ, the
Righieoufnefs which is of G or by Faith.

Jf it be faid, that 1 have Faith (for many fuch Things
have J heard, from many miferable Co iforters) 1 an-

fwer, So have the Devils. a fort of Faith ; but flill

they are Strangers to the Covenant of Promife. So the
A pottles bad even at Cana in Galilee, when Jesus firfl
man ife/led forth his Glory ; even then they, in a fort be-
lieved on him\ but they had not then The Faith that over-
comtth the World. The Faith I want is, A fure Trufl and
Confidence in God, that thro1 the Merits of Christ, my
Sins ate j or given, and 1 reconciled to the Favour of God.
I want that Faith which St. Paul recommends to all the
World, efpecially in his Epiftle to the Romans : That
Faith which enables every one that hath it to cry out,
I live not; but Christ liveth in me : And the Life which
I noiv live, I live by Faith in the Son of God, who loved
me, and gave himjelf for me. I want that Faith which
none can have without knowing that he hath it (tho*
many imagine they have it, who have it not; For who-
foever hath it, is freed from Sin, the whole Body of Sin
i s defrayed in him : He is freed from Fear having Peace
with God thro9 Christ, and rejoicing in Hope of the Glo-
ry cf God. And he is freed from Doubt, having the
Love of God Jhed abroad in his Heart, thro9 the Holy
Ghofl which is given unto him ; which Spirit itfelf beareth
Witnefs with his Spirit, That he is a Child of God.

A N

A N

E X T R AC T

OF THE.

Rev. Mr. John Wesley's

JOUR N A L

From February i, 1737-8,
To his Return from GERMANY.

For this Caufe 1 oh'a: :ed Mircy9 that in we firfi Jesus
Christ might Jbenv forth all Long-Jufferingy fir a
Pattern to them vobicb Jbould hereafter believe en Him

to Life everlaf ig. 1 Tim. i. 16.

THE THIRD EDITION.

BRISTOL:

Printed by WILLIAM PINE, in Narrow W

MDCCL XV.

J^^x^S^^xxis^^x^P^r

THE

PREFACE.

I, CT^rlAT Men revile me and fay all Manner of Evil

/ again£ me, that I am become as ic were a Mon-

fter unto many, that the Zealous of ' aim oft every

Denomination cry out, Away with fuch a Fellow

from the Earth : This gives me, with regard to my/elf, no

Degree of Uneafinefs. Far I knovj the Scripture muft he

\ fulfilled. If they have called the Mailer of the Houfe

i Beelzebub, how much more them of his Houfhould ?

\ Rut it does give me a Concern, with regard to thofe, voho by

\ this Artifice of the Devil, are prevented from hearing that

Word, which is able to fave their Souls.

2. For the fake of thefe, and indeed of all who defire to
hear the Truth of thofe Things which have been fo vari-
c:fy related, I have been induced to pubhjk this farther Ac-
count : And I doubt net Lut it vjiII even hence appear, to
all candid and impartial Judges, That / have hitherto
lived in all good Confcience toward God.

$. / Jhall be eafily excujed by thofe who either love or
feek the Lord Jesus in Sincerity, for /peaking fo largely
of the Moravian Church, a City which ought to be fet
upon an Kill. Their Light hath been too long hid under
a Bufhel : It is high Time it foould at length break forth,
and fo mine before Men, that others aVo may glorify their
Father which is in Heaven.

4. If any jhould afk, " But do you think even this
" Church is perfift, without Spot or Wrinkle or any
" fuch Thing ?" I anfvjcr plainly, " Nc ; thoy I trufi if
" will be, when Pacience has had its perfeel Work."
But neither do I think it right, to entertain the World vuith
the Spots of G.od'j Child) en.

5 // has hen farther afhed, '< Whether I imagine
" God is to be found, only amo?i£ Then r" I reply, " B\

The PREFACE.

tc no Means. I know there is a God in England, and
" we need not go to/eek Him injirange Lands" I know
that in our own He is very nigh unto all that call upon
him: And therefore I think tb of e un wife (to fay no more)
who run to inquire after him in Holland or Germany.

6. When 1 went, the Cafe was widely different. God
had not then made bare his Arm before us as he hath novj
done : In a Manner (I will he bold to fay) which had net
been known either in Holland or Germany, at that 'Time
when He who ordered all Things wifely, according to the
Councils of his own Will, was pleafi by me to open the
Intercourfe between the Englifh and the Moravian Church.

7. The particular Reafon which obliged me to relate fo
much of the Conner fat ion I had with thofe holy Men, is
this. In September 1738. when I returned from Ger-
many, / e-xhorted all I could to follow after that great
Salvation, which is thro Faith in the Blood of Christ ;
waiting for it, in all the Ordinances of God, and in
doing Good as they had Opportunity, to all Men. And
?nany found the Beginning of that Salvation, being jo (lifted
freely, having Peace with God thro' Christ, rejoicing
in Hope of the Glory of God, and having Hi Love
fhed abroad in their Hearts.

8. But about September 1739, while my Brother and
I were abjent, certain Men crept in among them unawares^
greatly troubling and -fub verting their Souls : Telling
them, " They were in a Delufon, that they had deceived
" themfelves, and had no true Faith at all. For (/aid
*c they) none has any Juftifying Faith, who has ever any
li Doubt or Fear (which you know you have) or who has
tC not a Clean Heart, which you know you have not : Nor
€t will you ever have it, 'till you leave off ujing the Means
"of Grace (jo called) till you leave off running to Church
u and Sacrament, and Praying and Singing and Reading
" either the Bible, or any ether Book. Fur you can't ufe
" thefe Things without trufting in them. Therefore, 'till
" you leave them off, you can never have True Faith ; you
(i can never 'till then trufl in the Blood ^Christ."

9. And this Dodrine from the Beginning to this Day has
been taught, as the Dufirine of the Moravian Church. I
think therefore it is ?ny bounden Duty, to clear the Mora-
vians-

The PREFACE.

vians from this Afperfeon. And the more, becaufe I am
Perhaps the only P erf on now in England that both can
and vt\\\ do it. And I believe it is the peculiar Pro-vide nee
of God that I can : That two Tears fence the mofl eminent
Members of that Church, fhould fo fully declare both their
Experience and Judgment, touching the very Points now in
^ueflion.

I o. The Sum of what has been offerted, as from Them,
ii this,

I. " That a Man can't have any Degree ofjufeifying
" Faith, till he is wholly freed from ad Doubt and Fear,
" and "till he has (in the full, proper SenfeJ a New, a
M Clean Heart."

z. u That a Man may not ufe the Ordinances of God,
" the Lord's Supper in particular, before he has fuch
t( a Faith as excludes all Doubt and Fear, and implies a
" New, a Clean Heart "

In fat Oppofition to this I affert,

1 . u That a Man may have a Degree cf fuftifying
M Faith, before he is wholly freed from all Doubt and Fear,
"and before he has, in the full, proper Senfe, a Neiv, a
" Clean Heart.19

2. " That a Man may ufe the Ordinances of God, the
"Lord's Supper in particular, before he has fuch a
<c Faith as excludes all Doubt and Fear, and implies a New,
" a Clean Heart."

I farther affert, " This I learned (not only from the
n Englifh, but alfoj from the Moravian Church."

And I hereby openly and ear ne/lly call upon that Church
(and upon Count Zinzendorf in pacticular, who I trufl is
not afhamed or afraid to avow any Part of the Go pel cf
ChrmJ to correft me and explain themjelves, if I have
mifunderflood or mfreprefented them.

London^ Sept.
29, 1740.

John Wesley.

JOURNAL

I

( 7 )

_*!k. F^ jdte. F^ jtfk. n

n

~^F k_*( ~#\F kjrf "*^

>K

JOURNAL

From ivZ>.

173!, to Sept. 16, 1738.

^T)§(;6(1^Ednesday, Feb. 1 After reading Prayers
$£ IA7 ;^t an<^ explaining a Portion of Scripture to a
Vg c' w large company at the Inn, J left Deal, and
1 W W^'»/ came in the Evening to Fever/bam.

* I here read Prayers and explained the

2d LeiTon, to a few of thofe who were called Chriitians,
but were indeed more lavage in their Behaviour than
the wildefl Indians I have yet met with.

Frid. 3. I came to Mr. Delamotte's at Blende??,

i where I expected a cold Reception. But God had
prepared the Way before me : And I no fooner men-
tioned my Name, than I was welcomed in fuch a Man-
ner, as Cvmflrained me to fay, Surely God is in this
Place , and I knew it not ! Blejfed be ye of Ube Lord ! Ye
Jbeilon more Kindnejs in the Litter End than at the
Beginning.

In the Evening I came once more to London, whence
\ had been abfent two Years and near four Months.

Many Rcafons I have to blefs God, tho' the Deilgn

I went upon did not take efreel, for my having been

(carried into that itrange Land, contrary ro ail my pre-

ing Refolutions. Hereby I truft he hath in (bme

Meafure humbled me and proved me, and Jbe-wn me what

was in m\ Heart. Hereby I have been taught, To be-

Ihvare of Men, Hereby I am come to know afTuredly,
That if in all our Ways <we ticknwuledge God, he will

( 8 )

where Reafons fails, direSl our Path, by Lot or by the
others Means which he knoweth. Hereby I am deli-
vered from the Fear of the Sea, which I had both dread-
ed and abhored from my Youth.

Hereby God has given me ro know many of his Ser-
vants, particularly thofe of the Church of Hernbutb.
Hereby my Paflage is opened to the Writings of Holy
Men in the German, Spanifb and Italian 1 ungues. I
hope too fome Good may come to others hereby. All
in Georgia have heard the Word of God. Some have
believed, and began to run well. A few S'ep*. have been
taken towards publishing the Glad Tidings both to the
African and American Heathens. Many Children have
learned Honv they ought to ferve God, and to be ufeful to
their Neighbour. And thofe whom it molt concerns
have an Opportunity of knowing the true State of iheir
infant Colony, and laying a firmer Foundation of Peace
and Happinefs to many Generations.

Sat. 4. I told my Friends fome of the Reafons, which
a little haftened my Return to England. They all agreed,
it would be proper to relate them to the Truftees of Geor-

2ia'

Accordingly the next Morning I waited or. Mr. Ogk-

thorp, but had not Time to fpeak on that Head. In

the Afternoon I was defired to preach at St. John the E-

va/tgefr/Pf. I did {o on thore ftrong VVotds, If any Man

be in Chrifl, be is a nem> Creature. I was afterwards in-

formed, Many of the Btjl in the Parifh tve, e fo cjfended,

1 hat I ?was not to preach there any more.

Mond. 6. I vifted many of my eld F»ier.dc, as well
as moil of my Relations. I find the Time is not yet
come when I am to be hated of all Men. O may I be
prepared for that D ay !

Tutfd. 7. (A Day much to be remembered) at the
Houfe of Mr. We'mant£, a Dutch Merchant, 1 met
Peter Puller, Scht-.lius Richter and IV en lei Neijer\ juft
then landed from Germany. Finding they had no Ac-
quaintance in England, I offered to procure them a
Lodging, and did fo near Mr. FJutton's, where I then
was. And from this Time I did not willingly lofeany
Opportunity of converting with them, \\\v\e I Hayed
in London*

Wednejd. 8.

( 9 )

Wednesday 8. I went to Mr. Oglethorpe again, but
had no Opportunity of (peaking as I deiigned. After-
wards I waited on the Board of Truftees, and gave
them a fhort but plain Account of the State of the Co-
lony : An Account, I fear, not a little differing fiom
thofe, which they had frequently received before : And
for which I have Reafon to believe, fome of them have
not forgiven me to this Day.

Sund. 12. J preached at St. Andrew? S* Holbcm, on
14 Though I give all my Goods to feed the Poor, and ;ho'
'* I give my Body to be burned > and box* hoi Qharity% It
t€ prcfi; eth me nothing." O hard Swings J If 'bo qan
hear them P Hers tco (it fcems) [ am to preach no
more.

If'edn. 15. I waited on the Truftees again, and gave
them in Writing the Subftance of what 1 bad faid at
the 1 ail: Board. Whatsoever farther Queilions they
aik'd concerning the State of the Province, 1 like wife
anfwered to the bell of my Knowledge.

Frid. xj. I fet out for Oxford with Peter Bo I
where we were kindly received by Mr. Sarney, the orilj
one now remaining here, of many who at our embark-
ing for America, were ufed to take fiweet Counfel icg^: ,
and rejoice in bearing tee Reproach of Chrifi.

Sat. 1 8. We went to Stanton- Harcourt, to Mr. Gatn-

and found my eld Friend recovered from his

Myftick Delufion, and convinced that St. Paul was a

better Writer than either Tauler or Jacob Bebmen.

The next Day I preach'd once more at the Caftle (in
Oxford) to a numerous and ferious Congregation.

All this Time I conversM much with Peter Bobier,
but I understood him not : And leift of all when he
faid " Mi f rarer, my /rater, exeoquenda eft ifla tua Philofq-
<lpbia." (My Brother, my Brother, That Philoso-
phy of yours mull be purged away.)

Mend. 20. I returned to London. On Tuefday I
preach 'd at Great St. Helen's, on, If any Man maiR come
afer me, let him deny hvnfelf, and take up his Croft daily
and follow me.

Wedn. iz. T was with the Trufrees again, to whom

I then gave a fhort Account (and afterwards delivered

I it

( io )

it to them in Writing) of the Reafons why I left
Georgia.

Sunday 26. I preach'd at Six at St. Lawrence's ;
at Ten, in St. Katberine's Creed- Church; and in the
Afternoon, at St. John's Wapping. I believe it pleas'd
God toblefs the fir ft Sermon moll, becaufe it gave moft
Offence; being indeed an open Defianceof that Myftery
of Iniquity which the World calls Prudence: Grounded
on thole Words of St. Paul to the Galatians ; As many as
defire to make a fair Shew in the Flejb, they conftrain you to
be circumcijed, only left they Jhould fuffer Perfecuiion for the
Crofs ofChrift.

Mond. 27. I took Coach for Salifury, and had
feveral Opportunities of converfing ferioully with my
Fellow-Travellers. But endeavouring to mend the
Wifdom of God by the worldly Wifdom of prefacing
Serious with Light Converfation, and afterwards fol-
lowing that Advice of the Myfticks, Leave them to them-
fefoes, all I had faid was written on the Sand. Lord,
lay not this Sin to my Charge !

Tuef 28. I faw my Mother once more. The next
Day I prepared for my Journey to my Brother at TV-
<vertcn. But on Thur/day Morning, March 2d, a Mef-
fage That my Brother Charles was dying at Oxford,
obligee! me to fet out for that Place immediately. Call-
ing at an odd Houfein the Afternoon, I found feveral
Perfons there, who feemed Well-wifhers to Religion,
to whom I fpake plainly ; as I did in the Evening,
both to the Servants and Strangers at my Inn.

With Regard to my own Behaviour, I now renewed
and wrote down my former Refolutions.

1. To ufe abfolute Opennefs and Unreferve, with
all I fhould converfe with.

2. To labour after continual Serioufnefs, not wil-
lingly indulging myfelf, in any the leaft Levity of Be-
haviour, or in Laughter, no not for a Moment.

3. To fpeak no Word which does not tend to the
Glory of God, in particular, not a Tittle of Worldly
Things. Others may, nay muft. But what is that to
thee ? And

4. To take no Pleafure which does not tend to the
Glory of God; thanking God every Moment for all

I do

(

II )

I do take, and therefore rejecting every Sort and De
gree of it which I feel 1 cannot Co thank him in and
jftri

Sal. 4, I found my Brother at Oxford, recovering
his Pleurify ; and with him Ft . Bj

whom (in the Hand of the Great God) I

': clearly convinced of Unbelief, of the 'A

Immediately it itruck into my Mind " Leave ofF
M Preaching. How can you preach to others, who
" have not Faith yourfelf?" J HK'd £8&lfr, whe-
ther he thought i mould leave it off, or not? Me an-
fwered, U Ey no Means." 1 afo'd, " But what
" can I preach? " He laid, " Preach Faith, V/7/yoi;
" have it, and then, bccaufe you have it, you
" preach Faith. "

Accordingly, Monday 6, I began preaching thM new
Doctrine, tho' my Soul flartcd back from the Work.
The firfl Perfon to whom I offered Saltan
akne9 was a Prisoner under Sentence of Death. His
Name was differ d. Peter Bo bier had many Times de-
fired me to fpeak to him before. But I could not pre-
vail on myfelf fo to do ; being Hill (as I had been
many Years) a zealous Alienor of the ImpvJfibUity of a
Deaib-bed 'Repentance.

Frid. 10. Peter Bo bier returned to London,
!C. I fet out for Mcinchefer, with Mr. K:ncb:n, FeU
low of Corpus Cbufn, and Mr. Fox\ late a Piiioner in
the City i'rifon. Between 5 and 6, we called at (.
pel on the Heath, where lived a poor Man, femetime
i'rifener in the Caftie of Oxford. He was not at Home;
but his Wife came to us, to whom Mr. Kinchm fpoke
a few Words, which fo melted her Heart, that fhe
burn1 out into Tears, and we went en rejoicing and
praifmg God.

About S, it being rainy and very dark, we left our
Wray ; but before 9, came to Sbipf.cn, having rode
over, I know not how, a narrow Foot-bridge, which
lay acrofs a ileep Ditch near the Town. After Supper
I read Prayers to the People of the Inn. and explained
the 2d Leilbn : I hooe not in

1 2 The

( I* )

The next Day we dined at Birmingham, and Toon
after we left it, were reproved for our Negligence there
(in letting thofe who attended us go, without either
Exhortation or Inftru&ion) by a (e\tre Shower of Hail.
At Hedgeford, about 5, we endeavoured to be more
taithful ; and all who heard feemed ferious and af-
fected.

In the Evening we came to Stafford. The Miftrefs
of the Houfe joined with us in Family-Prayer. The
next Morning, one of the Servants apprartd deeply
affected, as did the Ofller before we went. Soon after
Breakfaft, ftepping into the Stable, 1 fpake a few Words
to thofe who were there. A Stranger who heard me,
(aid, Sir, 1 ivijh I uuas to travel wick you. And when
J went into the Hcufe followed me, and began ab-
ruptly, Sir, I believe you are a gtod Man, and 1 come to
tell you a little of my Life. The Tears flood in his Eyes
al! the Time he fpoke ; and we hoped not a Word
which was faid to him was loft.

At Nenxcafile, whither we came about ten, fome to
whom we fpoke at our Inn, were very attentive; but
a gay young Woman waited on us, quite uncon-
cerned : However v/e fpoke on. When we went away,
ftie hVd her Eyes, and neither moved nor faid one
Word, but appeared as much aftonifhed as if me had
feen one rifen from the Dead.

Coming to Holms-Chanel about three, we were
furprized at being fhewn into a Room, where a Cloth
and Plates were laid. Soon after, two Men came in
to Dinner. Mr. Kinchin told them, " If they pleas'd,
" That Gentleman would afk a BlefTing for them."
They flared, and as it nxeie confented ; but fat ftill
while I did it, one of them with his Hat on. We
began to fpeak on turning to God, and went on, tho*
they appeared utterly regardlefs. Afier a while their
Countenances changed, and one of them Hole off his
Hat. and laying it down behind him laid, " All we
11 faid was true; but he had been a grievous Sinner,
" and not confider'd it as he ought : But he was re-
' folved, with God's Help, now to turn to him in
u tarncft. ". We exhorted him and his Companion,

who

( *3 )

who now li'^ewife drank in every Word, To cry migh-
tily to G on, that he would fend them Help from bis Holy
Place.

Being faint in the Evening, I called at Altri?:gham,
and there light upon a Quaker, well fkill'd in, and
therefore (as I foon found) fufficiently fond of Con-
troverfy. After an Hour fpent therein (perhaps not in
vain) I advifed him, " To difpute as little as pofiible,
" but rather follow after Holinefs, and'walk humbly
" with his God."

Late at Night we reached Manchejler. Friday the
ijth, we fpent intirely with Mr. Clayton, by whom,
and the reft of our Friends here, we were much refrefh-
ed and itrengthen'd. Mr. Hoole, the Reclor of St.
Ami* Church being taken ill the next Day, on Sunday
19, Mr. Kinchin and I officiated at Salford Chap pel in
the Morning, by which Means Mr. Clayton was at
Liberty to perform the Service of St. Anns : And in
the Afternoon, I preached there on thofe Word's of St.
Paul, If any Man be in C'hrijl, he is a nt<w Creature .

Early in the Morning we left Manchejler, taking with
ui Mr. Kinchin's Brother, for whom we came, to be
en i^r'd at- Oxford. We were fully determined to lofe
no Opportunity of awakening, inftrucling, or exhort-
ing, any whom we might meet with in our Journey.
At Knutsford, where we firft flop'd, all we fpake to.
thankfully received the Word of Exhortation. But at
Talk in the Hill, where we dined, fhe with whom we
were, was (jb much of a Gentlewoman, that for near
an Hour our Labour feemed to be in vain. However
we fpoke on. Upon afudden, (lie looked as one juil
awaked out of a Sleep. Every Word funk into her
Heart. Nor have I feen fo in tire a Change both in
>es, Face and Manner of fpeaking, of any one
in fo fhort a Time.

About 5, Mr. Kinchin riding by a Man and Woman
double-hors'd, the Man faid, *' Sir, you ought to
'• thank God it is a fair Day ; for if it rain'd, \ou
" wo>)ld be fadly dirty with your little Horfc. "
Mr. Kinchin anfwered, "True: And we ought to
" thank God for our Life and Health, and Food and
u Raiment, and all Things. " He then rode on, Mr.
Fox following, the Man faid, ^S\r. ciy M?;Vref; v-vAi
I 1 " be

( 14 )

". be glad to have fome more Talk with that Gentle-
" man." We flay'd, and when they came up, be-
gan to fearch one another's Hearts. They came to us
again in the Evening, at our Inn at Stone, when I ex-
plained both to them and many of their Acquaintance
who were come together, that gieat Truth, " Godli-
" nejs hath the Promije both of this Life, and of that which
" is to come. ".

Tuef. 21. Between 9 and 10 we came to Hedgeford.
Juit then, one was giving an Account of a young Wo-
man, who had dropt down dead there the Day before.
This gave us a fair Occafion to exhort all that were
prefent, fo to Number their own Days that they might ap*
fly their Hearts unto Wifdom.

In the Afternoon one overtook us, whom we foon
found more inclined to fpeak than to hear. However
we fpoke, and fpared not. In the Evening we overtook
a young Man, a Quaker, who afterwards came to us,
to our Inn at Henley, whither he fent for the reft of his
Family, to join with us in Prayer : To which I added,
as ufual, the Expofition of the 2d Leflbn. Our other
Companion went with us a Mile or two in the Morning,
and then not only fpoke lefs than the Day before; but
took in good Part a ferious Caution againft Talkative-
nefs and Vanity.

An Hour after we were overtook by an elderly Gen-
tleman, who faid, " He was going to enter his Son at
M Oxford^ We afk'd, " At what College? " He faid,
" He didn't know : Having no Acquaintance there on
•' whofe Recommendation he could depend." After
fome Conversation, he expreft a deep Senfe of the good
Providence of God, and told us, " He knew God
,k had caft us in his Way, in Anfwer to his Prayer."
In the Evening we reach'd Oxford, rejoicing in our
having receiv'd fo many frefh Inftances of that great
Truth, In all thy Ways acknowledge Him, and He Jhall
dire a thy Paths.

Tburf. 23. I met Peter Bohler again, who now a-
mazed me more and more, by the Account he gave of
the Fruits of Living Faith, the Holinefs and Happinefs
which he affirm'd to attend it. The next Morning I
began the Greek Teftament again, refolving to abide by
the Lanjo and the Tejlimony, and being confident, that

Gcu>

( ft* >

God would hereby fhew me, whether this Doclrine was
of Gov ?

Sund. 26. I preached at Whitam, on /£* «^w Creature,
and went in the Evening to a Society in Oxford, where
(as my Manner then was at all Societies) after ufing a
Collect or two and the Lord's Prayer, I expounded a
Chapter in the New Teftament, and concluded with
three or four more Collects and a Pfalm.

Motid. 27 . Mr, Kinchin went with me to the Caftle,
where, after reading Prayers and preaching, on // is
appointed for Men once to die, we prayed with the con-
demn^ Man, iirft in feveral Forms of Prayer, and
then in fuch Words as were given us in that Hour.
He kneel'd down in much Heavinefs and Confufion,
having no Rejl in his Bones, by Reafon cf his Sins. After a
Space he role up, and eagerly faid, / am now ready to
die. I know Christ has taken away my Sins, and there
is no more Condemnation for me. The fame compofed
Chearfulnefs he (hewed, when he was carried to Exe-
cution : And in his lafl Moment; he was the fame, en-
joying a perfect Peace, in Confidence that he was ac-
cepted in the Beloved.

Sat. April i. Being at Mr. Fox*s Society, my Heart
was fo full that I could not confine myfelf to the Forms
of Prayer, which we were accuftomed to ufe there.
Neither do I pui pofe to be confined to them any more ;
but to pray indifferently, with a Form or without, as
I may find fuitable to particular Occafions.

Sttnd. 2. Being Eafer Day, I preached in our Col-
lege-Chappel, on The Hour cometk and now is, when the-
Dead Jhail hear the Voice cf the Son cfGou, and they that
hear jball h<ue. I preached in the Afternoon fiifl at the
Caftle, and then at Caifax on the fame Words. I fee
the Promife. But it is afar off.

Believing it would be better for me to wait for the
Accomplifhment of it in Silence and Retirement, on
Mond. 3. I complied with Mr. Kinchin 's Defire, and
went to him at Dummer in Hcmjjhire. But I was not*
fuffered to fray here long ; being tarneftly preit. to come
up to London, if it were only for a few Days. Thither
therefore I returned, on Tiaj. i8/£.

ScU. 21. I met Peter Bohler once more.. I had now
no Objection to what he faid of the Nature of Faith,

( I* )

<vi*% That is (to ufe the Words of our Church) A
fure Trujl and Confidence which a Man hath in God, that
thro9 the Merits fl/X'HRiSThis Sins are forgiven , and he
reconciled to the Favour of God. Neither could I deny
either the FJappinefs or Holinefs which he defcribed,
as Fruits of this living Faith. The Spirit itjelf bcareth
Witnefs iviih cur Spirit thai <uoe are the Children cfGoD:
And, He that btlic-'veth hath the Witnefs in him/elf fully
convinced me of the former : As, Whatfoe-ver is bom of
God, doth not commit Sin ; and Whofoevcr believeth, is
bom of God, did of the latter. But I could not com-
prehend what he fpoke of an injlantaneous Work. I
could not underhand how thus Faith mould be given
in a Moment ; How a Man could at once be thus turn'd
from Darknefs to Light, from Sin and Mifery toRigh-
teoufnefs and Joy in the Holy Ghoit. I fearched the
Scriptures again, touching this very Thing, particularly
the Acls of the Apojlles ; Bjt, to my utter A lion ilh merit,
found fcaice any Jnitances there of other than infanta-
neous Converfions; fcarce any other fo flow as that of
St. Paul, who was three Days in the Pangs of the New
Birth. I had but One Retreat left; viz. " Thus, I
" grant God wrought in the firft Ages of Chriftianity :
11 But the Times are changed. What Reafon have 1
" to believe, he works in the fame Manner now ? "

But on Sund. 22. J was beat out of this Retreat too,
by the concurring Evidence of feveral living Witnefles;
who tedified God had thus wrought in Themfclves\ giving
them in a Moment, fuch a Faith in the Blood of his
Son, as tranflated them out of Darknefs into Light,
out of Sin and Fear into Holinefs and Happinefs.
Here ended my difputing. J could now only cry our,
" Lard help thou my Uabelief 7 "

J afk'd /*. Bbhler again, " Whether I ought not
11 to refrain from teaching others? " He faid, " No ;
" Do not hide in the Earth the Talent God hath given
11 you." Accordingly on Tuef. 25, I fpoke clearly
and fully at Blendon to Mr. Dda -matte's Family, of
Nature and Fruit s of Faith. Mr. Brmghion and
Brother werevthere. Mr. Broughton\ great Objection vj$%\
He could nevfr think that 1 had not Faith, *ivfa h.:o

( 17 )

and fujered fuch Things. My Brother was very angry,
and told me / did not know what Mijchief I had done by
talking thus. And indeed it did pleafe God then to
kindle a Fire, which I trull (hall never be extinguilVd.

On W'edn. 21. The Day hVd for my Return to O.r-
fordj I once more waited on the Truflees for Georgia :
But being ftraiten'd for Time, was obliged to leave the
Papers for them, which I had defined co give into
tfieir own Hands. One of thefe was the Initrument
whereby they had appointed me Mini iter of Savannah ;
which, having no Place in thofe Parts, I thought it
not right 10 keep any longer.

P. Bohler walk'd with me a few Mile?, and exhorted
me, net to Hop fhort of the Grace of God. At Genards
Cro/s 1 plainly declared to thofe whom God gave into
my Hands, The Faith as it is in Jesus : As 1 did next
Day to a young Man I overtook on the Road, and in
the Evtning to our Friends at Oxford. A ftrange DocV
rine, which fome, who did not care to contradict, \et
knew not what to make of; but one or two, who were
thro'ly bruifed by Sin, willingly heard, and received
it gladly.

In the Day or two followirg, I was much confirmed
in the Truth that is af;er Gcdli):efsy by hearing the Ex-
periences of Mr* Hutchins (of Pembroke College) ar.d
Mrs. Fox: Two living WitneiTes, that God can (at
leail, if He does not always) give that Faith whereof
comcth Saivation in a Momtnt, as Lightning fallirg
from Heaven.

Mona. May i. The Return of my Brother's lllnefs
obliged me again to halten to London. In the Evening
I found him at James Mutton's, better as to his Health,
than I expected ; but ftrongly avcrfe from what he
called The New Faith.

This Evening our little Society began, which after-
wards met in Fetter- Lane. Our fundamental Rules
were as follow.

In Obedience to the Command of God by St. James,
and by the Advice of Peter Bohler ■, it is agreed by us,

1. That we will meet together once a Week to
eonfe/s our Faults one to another ; and pray one for ano-
ther, that ive may be healed :

jz.That

( i8 )

2. That the Perfons fo meeting be divided into fe-
veral Bands, or little Companies, none of them con-
filling of fewer than five or more than ten Peribns.

3. That every one in Order fpeak as freely, plainly
and concifely as he can, the real State of his Heart,
with his feveral Temptations and Deliverance*, iince
the laft Time of meeting.

4. That all the Bands have a Conference at eight
every Wednefday Evening, begun and ended with Sing-
ing and Prayer.

5. That any who defire to be admitted into this So-
ciety be afk'd, What are your Reafons for de/iring this ?
Will you be entirely open, ufing no kind of Rtl.fi ve ?
Have you any Objection to any of our Orders ? (which
may then be read.)

6. That when any new Member is propofed, every
one prefent fpeak clearly and freely whatever Objection
he has to hiin.

7. That thofe againft whom noreafonable Objection
appears, be in order for their Trial, form'd into one,
or more diftinct Bands, and fome Perfon agiecd on to
affift them.

8. That after two Months Trial, if no Objection
then appear, they be admitted into the Society

9. That every fourth Saturday be obferved, as a
Day of general lnterceffion.

10. That on the Sunday {even night following, be a
general Love-feait, from 7 till 10 in the Evening.

1 1 . That no particular Member be aliow'd to act in
any thing, contrary to any Order of the Society : And
that if any Perfons, after being thrice admoniih'd, do
not conform thereto, they be not any longer efteemM
as Members.

Wednef. 3. My Brother had a long and particular
Converfation with Peter Bo bier.- And it now pleafed
God to open hisEyes ; fo that he alfo faw clearly, what
was the Nature of that one, True Living Faith, where-
by alone, throy Grace^ njue are Javcd.

Thurf. 4. Peter B'ohler left London in Order to im-
bark for Carolina. O what a Work hath God begun,
fince his coming into England ! Such an one as mail ne»
ver come to an End, till Her.ven and Earth pafs away,

Friday

( 19 )

Friday and Saturday, I was at Blendon. They now
believed our Report. O may the Arm of the Lord be
ipeedily r eve ah d unto them !

Sund. 7. I preached at St. Lawrence's in the Morn*
ing ; and afterwards at St. Katberine's Creed-Church. I
was enabled to fpeak (hong Words at both ; and was
therefore the lefs furprized at being inform'd, lvcasnot
iopreacb any more in eitber of tbofe Cburcbes.

Tuejd. 9. I preached at Great St. Helens, to a very
numerous Congregation, on He tbat Jpared not his ovon
Son but delivered him up for us all, hovu Jhall be not ivitb
bim alfo freely give us all 'Things t My Heart was now fo
enlarg'd, to declare the Love of God, to all that were
opprefl by the Devil, that I did not wonder in the leaft,
when I was afterwards told, " Sir, you mujl preach here
no more."

IVedn. 10. Mr. Stonehoufe, Vicar of Iflington, was
convinced of the Truth as it is in Jefus From this Time
till Saiurday 13. J was forrowful and \ery heavy;
being neither able to read, nor meditate, nor ring, nor
pray, nor do any Thing. Yet I was a little refrefh'd
by Peter Boblerys Letter, which I infert in his own
Words.

ChariJJime £*f fuavifjime F rater,

INtenfilTimo amore te diligo, multum tui recordans in
itinere meo, optando & precando ut quam primum
/ifcera mifericordiae crucifixi Jefu Chrifti, Tui gratia
am ante 6000 Annos commOta, menti tuae appareant :
Of guftare & tuncvidere poflis, quam vehementer teFi-
|ius Dei amaverit Sc hucufque amet, & ut fie confldere
doITis in eo omni tempore, vitarnque ejus in Te & in
arne tua fentire. Cave Tibi a £>eccato Incredulitatis,
k fi nondum viciftiillud, fac ut proximo die illud vincas,
>er Sanguinem Jefu Chrifti- Ne differ, quaefo, credere
Tuum in JefumChriftum ; kd potius promiifionum ejus
us pertinent ad miferandos peccatores, coram facie e-
js benigna ficmentionem fac, utnen aliter pofHt quam
jroeftare tibi, quod multis aliis praeftitit. O quam mul-

tus

( ao )

tias quam magnus, quam inefFabilis, quaminexhauftus,
efl illius Amor ! Hie certe jam jam paratus eft ad
auxilium, & nihil poteft ilium ofFendere nifi incredu-
litas noftra. Crede lgitur. Fratrem tuum Carolum &
Hall, nomine meo faluta multum; & admonete vos
invicem ad credendum, & tunc ad ambulandum coram
facie Domini uy.£i@Z$ & ad pugnandum contra Diabo-
lum & Mundum ropjpSc & ad crucifigendum & concul-
candum peccatum omne Tub pedibus noftris, quantum
nobis datum eft per gratiam fecundi Adami, cujus vita
excedit mortem prioris Adami, & cujus gratia ante-
cellit Corruptionem & Damnationem prioris Adami.

Dominus tibi benedicat. Permanein Fide, Amore,
Do&rina, Communione San&orum, & breviter, in om-
ni quod habemus in novo Fcedere. Ego fum & maneo

Tuus indignus Frater

Petrus Roller.
In Agris Southarnptonianis
Die Svo Max, 1738.

Love you greatly, and think muqh of you in my
L journey, wifhing and praying that the tender Mer-
cies of Jesus Christ the crucified, whofe Bowels
were moved toward you more than fix thoufand Years
ago, may be manifefted to your Soul : That you may
tafte and then fee, how exceedingly the Son of God
has loved you, and loves you ftill; and that fo you may
continually truft in him, and feel his Life in yourfelf.
Beware of the Sin of Unbelief; and if you have not
conquered it yet, fee that you conquer it this very Day,
thro7 the Blood of Jesus Christ. Delay not, J be-
feech you, >o believe in your Jesus Christ ; but fo
put him in mind of his Promifes to poor Sinners, that
he may not be able to refrain from doing for you, what
he hath done for fo many others. O how great, how
inexpreffible. how unexhaufted is his Love ! Surely he
is now ready to help ; and nothing can offend him but

our Unbelief

The

1

( * )

The Lord blefs you ! Abide in Faith, Love, Teach-
ing, the Communion of Saints ; and briefly, in all which
we have in the New Tetlament. 1 am

Your unworthy Brother,

P</tr Bl

Sund. 14. I preached in the Morning at Sr. Ann*p
Alder/gate ; and in the Aftenx>n at the Savoy Q hap-
pel, Free Salvation by Faith in the Blood of Christ.
J was quickly apprized, Thru at St. Jinn's likewife,
I am to preach no more.

So true did I find the Words of a Friend, wrote to
my Brother about this 'Lime.

" I have feen upon this Occafion, more than ever
I could have imagined, how intolerable the DocWne
of Faith is to the Mind of Man; and how peculiarly
intolerable to Religious Men. One may fay the moil
Unchriilian Things, even down to Deifm ; the moll
Enthufiaftick Things, (o they proceed but upon Men-
tal Raptures, Lights and Union* ; the molt fevere
Thing 5, even the whole Rigour of Afcetick Mortifica-
tion : And all this will be forgiven. But if you lpeak
of Faith in fuch a Manner as makes Christ a Saviour
to the utmoft, a moil univerfal Help and Refuge; in
fuch a Manner as takes away glorying, bur adds Hap
pi net's to wretched Man ; as difcovers a greater Folia-
tion in the beft of us, than we could before acknow-
ledge, but brings a greater Deliverance fiom it than we
could before expect : If any one offers to talk at this
Rate, hz iliall be heard with the fame Abhorrence, as jf
he was going to rob Mankind of their Salvation, the;r
Mediator, or their Hopes of Forgiveneis. [am per-
fuaded that a Mcntanij] or a Nrva/ian, who from the
Height of his Purity mould look down with Con-
tempt upon poor Sinners, and exclude them from all
Mercy, uould no: be thought fuch an Overthrower
of the Gofpel, as he who (hould learn from the A11-
K thor

( *9 )

thor of it, to be a Friend of Publicans and Sinners,
and to fit down upon the Level with them, as foon as
they begin to repent."

" Bat this is not to be wondered at. For all Re-
ligious People have fuch a Quantity of Righteoufnefs,
acquired by much painful Exercife , and formed at laft
into current Habits ; which is their Wealth, both for
this World and the next. Now all other Schemes of
Religion, are either fo complaifant, as to tell them,
they are very rich, and have enough to triumph in :
Or elfeonly a little rough, but friendly in the main, by
telling them, their Riches are not yet fufficient, but by
fuch Arts of Self-denial, and mental Refinement, they
may enlarge the Stock. But the Doftrine of Faith is
a downright Robber. It takes away all this Wealth,
and only tells us, it is depofited for us with fome Body
elfe, upon whofe Bounty we mufl live like mere Beg-
gars. Indeed they that are truly Beggars, vile and
rilthy Sinners 'till very lately, may (loop to live in this
dependent Condition : It fuits them well enough. But
they who have long diftinguifhed themfelves from the
Herd of vicious Wretches, or have even gone beyond
Moral Men ; for them to be told, that they are either
not fo well, or but the fame needy, impotent, infigni-
ficant VeiTels of Mercy, with the others : This is more
mocking to Reafon, than Tranfubftantiation. For Rea-
son had rather refign its Pretenfions to judge what is
Bread *'dr Fiefti, than have this Honour wrefted from it
it) be the Architect of Virtue and Righteoufnefs. But
where am I running ? My Defign was only to give you
warning, that wherever you go, this Fooltjhnefs of preach-
ing will alienate Hearts from you, and open Mouths
againft you."

Friday, 19. My Brother had a fecond Return of his
Pleurify. A few of us fpent Saturday Night in Prayer.
The next Day, being Whitfunday, after hearing Dr.
Heylin preach a truly Chriftian Sermon (on, They were
all filled with the Holy Ghojl : And fo, faid he, may all
yoube, if it is not your own Fault) and aflifting him at
the Holy Communion (his Curate being taken ill in the
Church) I received the furprizing News, that my Bro-
ther

( *3 )

ther had found Reft to his Soul. His bodily Strength re-
turned alfo from that Hour. Who is Jo great a God as
cur God ?

I preached at St. John's Wapping at 3, and at St. Ben-
netts, Paul's Wharf, in the Evening. At thefe Churches
likewife I am to preach no more. At St. Antholins I
preached, on the Tbwfday following.

Monday », Tuefday and Wednefday, I had continual Sor-
row and Heavinefs in my Heart. Something of which
J defcribed, in the broken Manner 1 was able, in the
following Letter to a Fiiend.

" O why is it, that fo gr?at, io wife, fo holy a Goi>
" will ufe fuch an Inilrument as me ! Lord, let tie Dead
4< bury their Dead ? But wilt thou fend the Dead to raife
14 the Dead ? Yea, thou fendeil whom thou 00*// find,
4i and meweft Mercy by whom thou wilt ihew Mercy !
" Amen 1 Be it then according to thy Will ! If
lt fpeak the Word, Judas fhall caft out Devi's.

" 1 feel what you fay (though not enough) for i am
M under the fame Condemnation. I fee th.it the *hole
11 Law of God is Holy, Juft and Good, i know every
4t Thought, every Temper of my Soul, ought to bear
" God's Image and Superfcription. But how am I fal-
" len from the Glory of God ! I feel, that / am fold
" under Sin. I know, that I too deferve nothing but
" Wrath, being full of all Abominations: And having
,( no good Thing in roe, to atone for them, or to re-
" move the Wrath of God. All my Work?, my K; >«
11 teoufnefs, my Prayers need an Atonement for them-
u felves. So that my Mouth is itop'd. I nave nothing
fi to plead. God is Holy, I am unholy. God is a
*' confuming Fire. I am altogether a Sinner, meet to
" be confumed.

" Yet I hear a Voice (and is it not the Voice of Goo-}
€t faying, Believe and thou jhalt be faved. He that be-
" lievetb, is pajfed from Death unto Life. God Jo /■;•
11 *ved the World that he gave his only begotten Son, thai
1 ■ whefoenjer belie^veth on him, fhould not pe? ijb, but bai ?
M everlajling Life.

" O let no one deceive us by vain Words, as if are

«« had already attained this Faith ! By vs Fruits we (hali

K 2 fi know,

( 24 )

'• know. Do we already feel Peace with God, and
ft Joy in the Holy Gh oft ? Does bis Spirit bear Witnefs
" with cur Spirit, that vve are the Children of God ? A-
" las, with mine he does not. Nor, I fear with yours.
'* O thou Saviour of Men, fave us from trulHng in any
u Thing but Thee ! Draw us after Thee! Let us be
*' emptied of ourfelves, and then fill us with all Peace
'* and Joy in believing, and let nothing feparate us from
" thy Love, in Time or in Eternity !"

Whatoccur'd on Wednef 24, I think belt, to relate
at large, after premifing what may make it the better
underilccd. Let him that cannot receive it, afk of the
Father of Lights, that he would give more Light to him
and me.

1. I believe, 'till I was about ten Years old, I had
not finned away that U'ajhing of the Holy Ghoft which
was given me in Bapufm, having been fhi&ly edu-
cated and carefully taught, that I could only be faved
hy unlverfal Obedience, by keeping all the Commandments
cfGoo; in the Meaning of which I was diligently in-
rirucled. And thofe Instructions, fo far as they refpecl-
ed Outward Duties and Sins, I gladly received, and of-
ten thought of. But all that wa*. faid to me of Inward
Obedience, or Holinefs, I neither underllood nor re-
membered. So that I was indeed as ignorant of the true
Meaning of the Law, as 1 was of the Gofpel of Chrift.

2. The next 6 or 7 Years were fpent at School :
Where Outward Re.lraints being removed, I was much
more negligent than before even of OutwardDuties, and
alnioil continually guilty of Outward Sins, which I knew
to be fuch, Yno they vvcic not fcandalous in the Eye
of the World. However I frill read the Scriptures, and
faid my Prayers, Morning and Evening. And what 1
now hoped to be faved by, was, 1. Not being fo bad as
other People. 2. Having fill a Kindnefs for Religion.
And 3. Reading the Bible > going to Churchy and faying ?ny
Prayers.

3. Being removed to the Univerfiry, for five Years,
I (till faid my Prayers both in Publick and in Private,
and read with the Scriptures fevcral other Books of Re-
'jgion, efpeclallv C'( mments on the New Teilaxnent.

Yet

( aj )

Ytt I had not all this while (o much as a Notion of
Inward Holinefs ; nay, went on habitually and (for the
moft Part) very contentedly, in fome or other known
Sin : Indeed with fome Intermiflion and fhort Strug-
gles, efpecially before and after the Holy Communion,
which I was obliged to receive thrice a Year. I can-
not well tell, what I hoped to be faved by now, when
I was continually finning againft that little Light 1 had :
Unlefs by thofe tranfient Fits of what many Divines
taught me to call Repentance,

4. When I was about 22, my Father preft me to
enter into Holy Orders. At the fame Time the Pro-
vidence of God directing me to Kempis's Chrijiian Pat-
tern, I began to fee, that true Religion was feated in
the Heart, and that God's Law extended to all our
Thoughts as well as Words and Actions. I was how-
ever very angry at Kempis, for being too flritt, tho' [
read him only in Dean Stanhopes Tranflation. Yet t
had frequently much fenfible Comfort in reading him,
fuch as I was an utter Stranger to before : And meenY.^
likewife with a religious Friend, which I had never had
'till now, I began to al er the whole Form of my Con-
vention, and to fet in Karneft upon a Neon Life. I (et
apart an Hour or two a Day for religious Retirement.
I communicated every Week. I watched againft all
Sin, whether in Word or Deed. I began to aim at,
and pray for Inward Holinefs. So that now, doing fo
much, and living fo good a Life, I doubted not but I was a
good Chriftian.

5; 'Removing foon after to another College, I exe-
cuted a Resolution, which I was before convinced was
oftheutmoft Importance, making off at once all my
trifling Acquaintance. I began to fee more and more
the Value of Time. 1 applycd myfelfclofer to Study.
I watched more carefully againft actual Sins ; I advifed
others to be religious, according to that Scheme of Re-
ligion, by which I modelled my own Life. But meeting
now with Mr. Law's Chrijiian Perfection and Serious Call,
(altho* I Was much offended at many Parts of both,
yet) they convinced me more than ever, of the exceed-
ing Height and Breadth and Depth of the Law of God.
K i The

( *6 )

The Light flowed in (o mightily upon my Soul, that
every Thing appeared in a new View. I cried to God
for Help, and refolved not to prolong the Time of o-
beying him as 1 had never done before. And by my
continued Endeavour to keep his whole Law, Inward and
Outward, to the utmoft of my Power, I was perfuaded
that I mould be accepted of him, and that I was even
then in a State of Salvation.

6. In 1730, I began vifiting the Prifons, afliiting
the Poor and Sick in Town, and doing what other good I
could by my Prefence or my little Fortune to the Bodies
and Souls of all Men. To this End I abridged myfeif
of all Superfluities, and many that are called NeceiTaries
of Life I foon became a By-Word for fo doing, and
1 rejoiced that my Name was caji out as Evil. The
next Spring I began obferving the Wednefday and Friday
Falls, commonly obferved in the Antient Church ; tail-
ing no Food 'till Three in the Afternoon. And now
I knew not how 10 go any farther. I diligently itrove
again fl all Sin . I ommitted no Sort of Self-denial which
I thought lawful : I carefully ufed, both in publick and
in private, all the Means of Grace at all Opportunities.
I ommitted no Occafion of doing Good : I for that Rea-
fon fuffered Evil. And all this I knew to be nothing,
unlefs as it was directed toward Inward Holinefs. Ac-
cordingly thi«, the Image of God, was what I aimed
at in all, bj doing his Will, not my own. Yet when
after continuing fome Years in this Courfe, I apprehend-
ed myfeif to be near Death, I could not find that all this
gave nve any Comfort, or any AfTurance of Accep-
tance with God. At this I was then not a little fur-
prized ; not imagining I had been all this Time build-
ing on the Sand, nor confidering that Other Foundation
can no Man lay, than that which is laid by God, e<ven
Christ Jesus.

7. Soon afrer a contemplative Man convinced me
ftill more than I was convinced befo.e, that Outward
Works are nothing, being alone: And in fcveral Coa-
verfations ifillrufted me, how to purfue Inward Holi-
nefs, or a Union of the Soul with God. But even of
his Iniiru&ions (tho' I then received them as ihc Words

of

( *7 )

of God) I cannot but now obferve, I. That he fpoke fo
incautioufly againft trufting in Outward Works, that he
difcouraged me from doing them at all. 2. That he
recommended (as it were, to fupply whac was wanting
in them) mental Prayer, and the like Exercifes, as the
moll afredlual Means of purifying the Soul, and uniting
it with God. Now thefe were in Truth, as much my
won Works as vifiting the Sick or cloathing the Naked,
and the Union with God thus purfued, was as really
my own Righteoufnefis, as any I had before purfued, un-
der another Name.

8. In this r^i Way of trufting to my own Works
and my own Righteoufnefs (fo zeaioufly inculcated by
the Myftick Writers) I dragged on heavily, finding n3
Comfort or Help therein, till the Time of my leav-
ing England. On Shipboard however I was again
active in Outward Works : Where it pleafed Goo of
his free Mercy, to give me 26 of the Moravian Bre-
thren for Companions, who endeavoured to (hew me a
more excellent Way. But I underftood it not at firft. I
was too learned and too wife. So that it feemed Foolinh-
nefs unto me. And I continued preaching and folio w-
ing after and trufting in that Righteoufnefs, whereby lo
Fleih can be juitirled.

9. All the Time I was at Savannah I was thus beat-
ing the Air. Being ignorant of the Righteoufnefs of
Christ, which by a living Faith in Him bringeth Sal-
vation to every one that believeth, I fought to eftablifli
my own Righteoufnefs, and fo laboured in the Fire all
my Days. I was now, properly under the Law-, I
knew that the Law) of God was Spiritual ; I conjented
to it, that it was Good. Yea, / delighted in it, afier
the inner Man. Yet was I cirnal, /old under Sin. li-
very Day whs I conftrained to cry out, IVoat I do, I
allow not ; for --what I -would, I do not, but whaf I hate, 4
that I do. To will is indad prejjnt With me', but how
to perform that which is good, I find not. For the Good
which I 'would, I do not ; but the Evil vjhich I would
not) that I do, I find a Law, that when I would do

Goody

■

( *8 )

Good, Evil is prefent with me : Even the Law in my
Members warring againft the Lav) of my Mindy and dill
bringing me into Captivity to the Law of Sin.

io. In this vile, abjecl State of Bondage to Sin, I
was indeed fighting continually, but not conquering.
Before, I had willingly ferved Sin ; now it was unwil-
lingly, but frill I ferved it. I fell and rofe and fell
again. Sometimes I was overcome, and in Heavi-
nefs : Sometimes I overcame, and was in Joy/ For
as in the former State, I had fome Foretaftes of the
Terrors of the Law, fo had I in this, of the Comforts
of the Gofpel. During this whole Struggle between
Nature and Grace (which had now continued above ten
Years) I had many remarkable Returns to Prayer, ef-
pecially when I was in Trouble : I had many fenfible
Comforts, which are indeed no other than fhort Antici-
pations of the Life of Faith. But I was ftill under the
Law, not wider Grace (the State mod who are called
Chriftians are content to live and die in) For I was only
f riving with, not Freed from Sin : Neither had I The
Witnefs of the Spirit with my Spirit. And indeed could
not ; for I fought it not by Faith , but (as it were) by the
Works of the Law.

1 1. In my Return to England, January 1 73 8, being
in imminent Danger of Death, and very uneafy on that
Account, I was ftrongiy convinced, that the Caufe of
that Uneafinefs was Unbelief, and that the gaining a"
true, living Faith, was the One Thing needful for me.
But ftill I fixt not this Faith on its right Object : I meant
only Faith in Gon, not Faith in or thro* Christ. A-
gain, I knew not that I was wholly void of this Faith ;
but Only thought, / had not enough of it. So that when
Peter B'6hlcry whom God prepared for me as foon as I
came to London, affirmed of true Faith in Christ (which
is but one) that it had thofe two Fruits infeparably at-
tending it. " Dominion over Sin, and conftant Peace
from a Senfe of Forgivenefs," I was quite amazed, and
looked upon it as a new Gofpel. If this was fo, it
was clear, I had not Faith. But I was not willing to
be convinced of this. Therefore I disputed with all
my Might, and laboured to prove, that Faith might be
where thefe were not ; efpecially where the Scr^c of

For

( ap )

Forgivenefs was not : For all the Scriptures relating to
this, f had been long fince taught to conftrue away,
and to call all Prejbyterians who (poke otherwife. Be-
tides, I well faw, no one could (in the Nature of
Things) have fuch a Senfe of Forgivenefs, and not feel
it. But I felt it not. If then there was no Faith with-
out this, all my Pretenfions to Faith dropped at once.

12. When J met Peter B'obler again, he confented,
to put the Difpute upon the Iflue which I defired, w'g.
Scripture and Experience. I firft confulted the Scrip-
ture. But when I fet afide the Gloffes of Men, and
fimply confidered the Word of God, comparing them
together, endeavouring to illuftrate the obfcure by the
plainer PafTages, I found they all made againft me, and
was forced to retreat to my laft Hold, " That Experi-
" ence would never agree with the literal Interpretation
" of thofe Scriptures. Nor could I therefore allow it
u to be the True, 'till I found fome living WitnefTes of

it." He replied, " He could (hew me fuch at any
Time; if I defired it, the next Day." And accord-
ingly the next Day, he came again with three others,
all of whom teftihed of their own perfonal Experience,
that a true living Faith in Christ, is infeparable from
a Senfe of Pardon for ali Pall, and Freedom from all
Prefect Sins. They added with one Mouth, that this
Faith was the Gift, the free Gift of God, and that he
would furely bedow it upon every Soul, who earneftiy
and peifeveringly fouoht it. I was now thro'ly convinced;
And, by the Grace of God, I refolved to feck it unto
the End, 1. By abfolurely renouncing all Dependence, in
Whole or in Parr, upon my 0u;*Works or Righteoufnefs,
on which I had really grounded my Hope of Salvation,
tho' I knew it not, from my Youth up. 2. By adding
to the con/: ant Uje of all the other Means of Grace, con-
tinual Prayer for this very Thing, Juilifying, Saving
Faith, a full Reliance on the Blood of Christ fhed for
me; a Truft in Him, as my Christ, as my fole J unifi-
cation, Sanclification and Redemption.

13. I continued thus to feek it (tho' with flrange In-
difference, Dulnefs and Coldnek, and ufually frequent
Relapfes into Sin) 'till Wednejday May 24. 1 think it
was about five this Morning, that I opened my Tene-
ment

C 3° )

jnent on thofe Words- Ta piyw V' *} «V«* ***£

yt>yut\ct heug/iiou, wet yi»Y$t Qactq kmvqivA (pi/CBu;. There
are given unto us exceeding great and precious Promi-
fes, even that ye Jhould be Partakers of the Divine Na-
ture. 2 Pet. i. 4. Juft as I went out, I opened it
again on thofe Words, Thou art not far from the King-
dom of God. In the Afternoon I was afked to go to
St. Paul's. The Anthem was, Out of the Deep have I
called unto Thee, 0 Lord: Lord hear my Voice, O let
thine Ears conjtder well the Voice of my Complaint. If
thou, Lord, will be extreme to mark what is done ami/s,

0 Lord, who may abide it P But there is Mercy with
Thee ; therefore thoujbalt be feared. O lfrael, truji in the
Lord : For with the Lord there is Mercy, and --with Him
is plenteous Redemption. And he pall rtdeem lfrael from
all his Sins.

14. In the Evening I went very unwillingly to a So-
ciety in Al d er [gate -fir ee.t, where one was reading Luther's
Preface to the Epiftle to the Romans. About a Quarter
before nine, while he was defcribing the Change which
God works in the Heart thro* Faith in Christ, I felt
my Heart flrangely warmed. I felt I did truft inCHR ist,
Christ alone for Salvation : And an AfTurance was
given me, That he had taken away my Sins, even mine,
and faved me from the Law of Sin and Death.

1 5. I began to pray with all my Might for thofe who
had in a more efpecial Manner defpitefully ufed me and
perfecuted me. I then teftified openly to all there, what

1 now firft felt in my Heart. But it was not long before
the Enemy fuggefted, " This cannot be Faith ; for
" where is thy Joy ?" Then was I taught, that Peace
and Vidory over Sin, are effential to Faith in the Captain
of our Salvation : But, that as to the Tranfports of Joy
that ufually attend the Beginning of it, efpeciallyin thofe
who have mourned deeply, God fometimes giveth, fome-
times voith- holdeth them, according to the Csunfels of his own
Will.

16. After my return home, I was much buffeted
with Temptations : But cried out, and they fled away.
They returned again and again. I as often lifted up

my

( 3i )

aLII"' ar"df \fT m He,P f™ *>» Holy Plact
And herein I found the Difference between this and ™J
former State chiefly confifted. I was Sg^feh'

G?acWe,,h B ^1^ "f' * ^ " -llTufd £
aaered'. If * T fomet,mes, * not often, con-
quered ; now, I was always Conqueror.

« #/' 3?^;. May ?*• The Moment I awaked
\Itiff? nWaS l" ^ Heartand m my Mouth •
ixt unci T a" my StcrCngth ^ in keeping my Eve
Be \nSPZtZ'STPml S°U' wa»i"g °" him continually!
Beingagainat St ^«/'s,„ the Afternoon, I could tafte

iSSd;f?°D in the Anthem whkh began!
^Af V7/A Loving Kindnefs o/7e
Tr,l /- "J" ***"* w/// / ever be jbewing forth Z

~rutb from one Generation to anothor " ' V« t\iv J
njededa Fear, « If Thou doft b iieve why is "E
Th,3 Tu fenfib!e Cha"8e ? J anfwe ed[y „«

wtbm were Fears. Then infp,-V! T n l£mznZs->

FriJ^Mayrt. My Soul continued in Peace h„f

ke^MrT;/5' J^ °f man,T°ld TiS. I
ked M'' "^ the Moravia,, What to do > H, >a~J

( 3* )

finefs 'till Iivent to Church 'n the Morning, bat to con-
tinue pouring out my Heart before him. And this Day
my Spirit was inlarged ; fo that tho' I was now alfo af- j
faulted by many Temptations, I was more than Con-
queror, gaining more Power thereby to truft and to re-
joice in God my Saviour.

Sunday, 28. I waked in Peace, but not in Joy.
In the fame even quite State I was 'till the Evening,
when I was roughly attacked in a large Company as an
Enthufjaft, a Seducer, and a Setter forth of new Doc-
trines. By the BlefTing of God I was not moved to
Anger, but after a calm and fhort Rep'y went away : |
Tho' not with fo tender a Concern as was due to thofe,
who were feeking Death in the Error of their Life.

This Day I preached in the Morning at St. George's
Blocmfiury, on This is the Victory that overcometb the
World e-uen our Faith ; and in the Afternoon a> the Chap-
pel in Long-Acre, on God's juflifying the Ungodly ;
the |ail time (I underftand) I am to preach at either.
Not as I will, but as thou wilt.

Mond. 29. I let out for Dummer with Mr. Wolf,
one of the Firft-fruits of Peter B'ohlerh Miniftry in Eng-
land. I was much {lengthened by the Grace of God
in Him : Yet was his State fo far above mine, that I
was often tempted to doubt, whether we had one Faith ?
But, without much reafoning about it, I held here;
*< Tho' his be Jirong and mine weak, yet that God
hath given feme Degree of Faith even to me, I know
by if. .Fruits. For I have con fl ant Peace ; not one un-
eafy Thought. And I have Ftecd.m f>om Sin: Not
one unholy ucfire.

Yet on Wednesday did I grieve the Spirit of God,
not only by not watching vnta Prayer, but likewife by
fpeakin'g with Sharpenefs initead of tender Love, of one
that was not found in the Faith. Immediately God
hid his Face and I was troubled ; and in this Fleavinefs
J continued till the next Morning, June I. When it
pleafed God, while I was exhorting another, to givi
Comfort to my Soul, and (after T had fpent fome 1
in Prayer) to 'direct me to thofe gracious Words, Having
thercf^e Eoldnefi, to enter into the boh eft by the Blot ■ J

Jefus*

( 35 )

Jefus. — Let us draw near with a true Heart, in full Aj-
fu ranee cf Faith. Let jis hold fajl the Prcfejjion cf our
Faith without wavering ; (for he is faithful that prom:-
fed) and lei us confider one another •, to provoke unto Love
and to Good Works,

Saturd. June 3. I was (6 {trong'y aiTauked by one of
my old Enemies, that I had fcarce Strength to open my
Lips, or even to look up for Help. But after i had
prayed, faintly, as I could, the Temptation vanished
away.

Sunday 4, Was indeed a Feaft day. For from the
Time of my rifing till pad one in the Afternoon, I was
praying, reading the Scriptures, finging Praife, or calling
Sinners to Repentance. All thefe Days 1 fcarce u mem-
ber to have opened the Teltament, but upon fome gieac
and precious Promife. And I law more than ever, that
the Gofpel is in Truth, but one great Promife, from
the Beginning of it to the End.

Tuefd. 6. I had (till more Comfort and Peace and
Joy : On which I fear I began to peifume. For in the
Evening I received a Letter from Oxford, which threw
me into much Perplexity. It was aflerted therein, •■ That
M no Doubting could confift with the lealt Degree of
" true Faith : That whoever at any Time felt any
" Doubt or Fear, was not Weak in Faith, but had no
11 Faith at all : And that none hath any Faith, 'till the
n Law of the Spirit of Life has made him wholly free
u from the Law of Sin and Death."

Begging of God to direel me, I opened my Tefta-
ment on 1 Cor . iii. ver i.?5c. where Si. Paul fpeaks
of thofe whom be terms Babes m Chri/t, who were not
able to bear ftrcr.g Meat, nay (in a Senfe) Carnal ; to
whom neverthelefs he fays Te are Goo's Birlding, ye
are the Temple of God. Surely then thefe Men had
fame Degree of Faith ; th<f it is plain, their Faith was
but weak.

After fome Hours fpent in the Scripture and Prayer,
I was much comforted. Yet I felt a kind of Sorenefs
in my Heart, (o that I found my Wound was not fullv
healed. O God, fave thou me, and all that are weak
in the Faith , from doubtful D{fput at iot

L " Wed»f.

( 34 )

IVedntjday, June 7. I determined, if God fhould
permit, to retire for a fhcrt Time into Germany. I had
tufty propofed before I left Georgia fo to do, if it fhould
pleafe God to bring me back to Europe. And I now
clearly faw the Time was come. My weak Mind could
not bear to be thus fawn afunder. And I hoped the
converting with thofe Holy Men, who were themfelves
living Witnefles of the full Power of Faith, and yet
able to bear with thofe that are weak, would be a Means,
under God, of fo eitablifhing my Soul, that I might go
en from Faith to Faith, and from Strength to Strength.

Thurfday 8. I went to Salifbury to take Leave of my
Mother. The next Day I left Sarum, and on Saturday
came to Stanton- harcourt. Having preached Faith in
Christ there on Sunday It, I went on to Oxford ;
and thence on Monday to London, where I found Mr.
Ingham jult fetting out. We went on board the next
Day, Tuefday 13, and fell down to Granjefend that
Night. About four in the Afternoon on Wednefday we
loft Sight of England. We reached the Maefe at eight
on yhurfday Morning, and in an Hour and a half landed
at Rotterdam.

We were eight in all, five Englijh and three Germans.
Dr. Koker, a Phyfician of Rotterdam, was fo kind,
when we fet forward in the Afternoon, as to walk an
Hour with us on our Way. I never before faw any
fuch Road as this. For many Miles together, it is raifed
for fome Yards above the Level, and paved with a
fmall Sort of Brick, as fmooth and clean as the Mall at
St. James's. The Walnut Trees ftand in even Rows
on either Side : So that no Walk in a Gentleman's
Garden is pleafanter. About feven we came to Gsu-
dart, where we were a little furprized, at meeting with
a Treatment which is not heard of in England. Seve-
ral Jnns utterly refuted to entertain us; fo that it was
with Difficulty we at lafl found one, where they did us f
the Favour to take our Money for fome Meat and Drink, f
and the Ufe of two or three bad Beds. They prefl I
us much in the Morning to fee their Church, but were f
Uifpleafed at our pulling off our Hats when we went in ;|J

telling! f

( 55 )

telling us, " We mult not do (o ; It was not the Cu-
14 ftom there." Jt is a large old Building, of the G$th:ck
Kind, refembling fome of our Englijh Cathedrals. There
is much Hiftory-Painting in the Windows, which they
told us, is greatly admired. About eight we left Goi-
darty and in a little more than fix Hoars reached Tjfil*
lien:.

Here we were at Baron \Patuvi¥s% as at Home. We
found wirh him a few German Brethren and Skiers, and
(even or eight of our Ehgtyh Acquaintance, who had
fettled bee (cine Time before. They lodged juil
without the Town, in three or tour little Houfcs, 'till
one fhould be built that would contain them all. Sa-
turdiy 17. was their Intercefiion- Day. In the Morn-
ing, fome of our Englijh Brethren defired me to admi-
ni&er the Lord's Supper : The red of the Day we
fpent with ill the B«ethren and Sifters, in hearing the
wonderful Work which God is beginning to work over
all the Earth, and in making our Requetts known unto
Him, and giving Him 1 hanks for the Mighcineis of His
Kingdom.

At fix in the Morning we took Boat. The beauti-
rul Gardens lie on both Sides the River, for great Part
>f the Way to Amjierdam, whither we came about five
n the Evening, The exafl Neatnefs of all the Build-
>ngs here, the nice Geannefs of the Streets (which, we
vere informed, were all warned twice a Week) and the
Canals which run thro' all the main Streets, with Rows
>f Trees on either Side, make this the plea fan tell City
vhich I have ever feen. Here we were entertained
•ith truly Christian Hofpitality, by Mr. Dxkiiaiel, a
/linifter of the Mennonifts, who fufFered us to want no-
bing while we flayed here, which was 'till the Thurjdaj
Dllowing. Dr. Barkbaufen (a Phyfician, a Mufc+vitt
y Nation) who had been with Mr. DecknateU for
3me Time, mewed us likewife all poifible Kindneis.
\tmember them, O Lord, for Good !

Monday 17. I was at one of the Societies, which
ifted an Hour and an half. About fixty Perfons were
.refent. The Singing was in Lvw dutch, (Mr. Deck*
xul having tranflated into Low-dwch% Part of the
L 2

( 3* )

Rernhutb Hymn- book) but the Words were fo very
near the German, that any who underflood the Original,
might under/land the Tranfla'ion. The expounding
was in High-dutch. I was at another of the Societies
on Tue/day, where were prefent about the fame Num-
ber. On Wcdnejday, one of our Company found a
Sheep that had been loit : His Sifter, who had lived
here for fome Time with one whom fhe loved too well,
as he did her. But they were now both refolved, by
the Grace of God (which they accordingly executed
without Delay) To pluck out the right Eye, and c aft it from
them.

Thurfday 22. We took Boat at eight in the Evening,
and landed at four in the Morning, walked on to Uut-
fafsy which we left about two, having now another
Boy added to our Number. A little before eight we
came to Beum, a fmall ill-built City, belonging to the
Prince of Orange. Setting out early in the Morning,
we came to Nimwegen, the la ft Town in Holland, about
two in the Afternoon : And leaving it at four, came
before eight to an Inn, two Hours fhort of Cle<ve.

Sunday 25. After fpending an Hour in Singing and
Prayer, we walked 'till near Noon, before we could
meet with any Refreshment. The Road would have
appeared exceeding pleafanr, being broad and Arait,
with tall Trees on either Side, had not Wearinefs and
Rain prevented- We hoped to ieach Reinbcrg in the
Evening, but could not ; being obliged to flop two
Hours ihcrt of it, at a little Houfe, where many good
Lutherans weie concluding the Loid's Day (as is ufual
among then)) with riddling and dancing !

Monday 26. We breakfafted at Reinberg, left it at
half an Hour pail ten, and at four came to Urding.
B^ing much tired, we relied here, fo that it was near
ten at Night before we came to Neus. Having but a
few Hours Walk from hence to C'olen, we went thither
eafily, and came at five the next Evening, into the ug-
lieft, dirtied City, I ever yet faw with my Eyes.

WidmfiL 28. We went to the Cathedral, which is

mere Heaps upon Heaps ; a huge, milhapen Thing,

i has r.o more of Symmetry, than of Neatnefs

belong-

( 37 )

belonging to it. I was a little furprized to oblerve,
hat neither in this, nor in any other of the Romijr
hurches uhere I have been, is there, properly fpeak-
ng, any fuch Thing a? joint Worfhip : But one prays
t one Shrine or Altar, and another at another, with-
mt any Regard to, or Communication with one ano-
her. As we came out of the Church, a Proceflion
>egan on the other Side of the Church- Yard. One of
)ur Company fcrupling to pull off his Hat, a zealous
Tatholick prefenrly cried out, knock doiun the Lutheran
Oog. But we prevented any Conteit, by retiring into
he Church.
Walking on the Side of the Rhine in the Afternoon,
faw to my great Surprize (for I always thought
)efore, no Romanift of any Fafhion believed any thing of
he Story) a frefn Painting, done lad Year at the pub-
ick Expence, on the Outfide of the City Wall, ik Me-
nary of the bringing in the Heads cf three King* (fa) s
he Latin Inscription) thro* the Gate adjoining : Which
ndeed, in Reverence (it feems) to them, has been ftop'd
ip ever fi nee.

At four we took Boat, when I cou'd not but obferve
he Decency of the Fapfts, above us who are called
Reformed. As foon as ever we were feared, (arc fa
:very Morning after) they all pulled off their Hats, and
ach ufed by himfelf, a ihort Prayer for our profperous
ourney. And this Juftice I niufi do to the very Boat-
nen (who upon the Rhine are generally wicked even to
i Proverb) I never heard one of them take the Name
>f God in vain, or faw any cne laugh, when any thing
>f Religion was mentioued. So that 1 believe the Gio-
y of Sporting nvith f acred Things, is peculiar to the
Inghfi Naeion !

We were four Nights on the Water, by Reafon of
he Swiftnefs of the Stream, up which the Boat was
irawn by Horfes. The high Mountains on each Side
he River, rifnig aim oft perpendicular, and yet covered
vith Vines to the very Top, gave us many agreeable,
^rofpects : A religious Houfe, or old Caille, every now
rid then appearing on the Brow of one of them. On
L J Sucday

( 38 )

Sunday Evening, July 2, we came to Mentz ; and Mon-
day the 3d, at half an Hour paft ten, to Frankfort.

Faint and weary as we were, we could have no Ad-
mittance here, having brought no Pafles with us, which
indeed we never imagined would have been required,
in a Time of fettled general Peace. After wait-
ing an Hour at the Gates, we procured a MefTenger,
whom we fent to Mr. B'ohler {Peter Bohler's Father)
who immediately came, procured us Entrance into the
City, and entertained us in the moft friendly Mariner.
We fet out early in the Morning on Tuesday the 4th,
and about one came to Marienborn. But I was foil!,
that after talking a little with Count Zinzendorf I was
forced to He down the reft of the Day.

The Family at Marienborn confifts of about ninety
Perfons, gathered out of many Nations. They live
for the prefent in a large Houfe hired by the Count,
which is capable of receiving a far greater Number ;
but are building one, about three (Englijb) Miles off,
on the Top of a fruitful Hill. O ho<w pkafant a Thing
it is, fir Brethren to dwell together in Unity t

Thurjday 6. The Count carried me with him to the
Count of Selves, wnere I obferved with Pleafure the
German Frugality. Three of the young CountelTes
(tho' grown up) were dreft in Linen ; the Count and
])is Son in plain Cloth. At Dinner, the next Day, a
Glafs of Wine and a Glafs of Water were fet by every
one, and if either was emptied* a Second. They all-
con verfed freely and unaffectedly. At ten at Night we
took Coach again, and in the Morning reached Man-
inborn.

I lodged with one of the Brethren at Eckerjbaufen-,
an Englijb Mile from Marienborn, where I ufually fpent
the Day, chiefly in converfing with thofe who could
fpeak either Latin or Englijb ; not being able, for want
of more Practice, to fpeak German readily. And here
I continually met with what I fought for, 'viz. Living
Proofs of the Power of Faith : Ferfonsjaved f?om In-
ward as well as Outward &'*, by the Love of Goojbed
abroad in their Hearts ; and from all Doubt and Fear, by
fhe abiding IVitnefs of the Holy G baft given unto them.

Sunday

( 39 )

Sund. 9. The Count preached in the old Cattle at
Runneberg (about three Englijh Miles from Marienborn)
where is alfo a fmall Company of thofe who feek the
Lord Jesus in Sincerity. Wednefday 12, was one of
the Conferences for Strangers ; where one of Frankfort
^ropofmg the Queftion, Can a Man be jullified and not
inow it ? The Count fpoke largely upon it to this
ErTeft :

1. Juftification is, the Forgivenefs of Sins.

2. Yhe Moment a Man flies to Christ he is jufli-
fied.

3. And has Peace with God, but not always Joy :

4. Nor perhaps may he know he is juftified, 'till
long after.

5. For the AfTurance of it, is diftinft from Juftifica-
tion itfetf.

6. But others may know he is juftified by his Power
over Sin, by his Serioufnef?, his Love of the Brethren,
and his Hunger and Thrift after Right eoufnefs, nvbicb a-
Une prove the fpiritual Life to be begun.

7. To be juftified is the fame Thing as to be born of
God.

8. When a Man is awakened, he is begotten of
God, and his Fear and Sorrow and Senfe of the Wrath
of God, are the Pangs of the new Birth.

I th-;n recollected what Peter B'ohler had often faid up-
on this Head, which was to this Effecl :

1. When a Man has living Faith in Christ, then is
he juftified :

2. This is always given in a Moment,

3. And in that Moment he has Peace with God;

4. Which he cannot have, without knowing that he
has it :

c. And being born of God, he finnetb not :
6. Which Deliverance from Sin he cannot have,
without knowing that he has it.

Saturday 15. Was the Interceftion Day, when many
Strangers were prefent from different Parts. On Mon-
day 17. having flayed here ten Day 3 longer than I in-
tended (my firft Defign being only to reft one or two
Days) I propofed fetting out for Uernhuth ; but Mr.

Ingham.

( 40 )

Ingham defiring me to flay a little longer, I flayed 'till
Wednefday 19. when Mr. Haupttnan (a Native of Dref-
den) Mr. Brown and I fet out together.

We breakfafled at Gchlenbaufen, an old, unhandfome
Town, dined at Offenau (where is a flrange Inflance
of Moderation, a Church ufed every Sunday, both by
the Papifis and the Lutherans alternately) and notwith-
flanding fome fharp Showers of Rain, in the Evening
reached Steinau. T bur [day 20. we dined at Braun/a/,
and patting thro* Fulda in the Afternoon (where the
Duke has a pleafant Palace) travelled thro' a delightful
Country of Hills and Vales, and in the Evening came
to Rickherfcb. The next Night (after having had the
moll beautiful Profpett which I think I ever faw, from
the Top of a high Hill, commanding a vaft Extent of
various Land on every Side) we, with fome Difficulty,
and many Words, procured a poor Accomodation at
an Inn in Markful. Saturday 22. having pafTed thro*
Eifenach in the Morning, we came thro' a more level
open Country, to SaxeGotha in the Afternoon, a neat
pleafant City, in which the Prince's Palace is indeed a
fine Building. We Hopped an Hour here with a friend-
ly Man, and in the Evening came to Ditlehen ; and
thence in the Morning to Erfurt, where we were kind-
ly entertained by Mr. Reinbart, to whom we were di-
rected by fome of the Brethren at Marienbom. In the
Afternoon we came to Weymar, where we had more
Difficulty to get thro' the City than is ufual, even in
Germany : Being not only detained a confiderable Time
at the Gate, but alfo carried before I know not what
Great Man (I believe, the Duke) in the Square : Who
after many other Queftions, afked, What we were going
fo far as Hernhutb for ? I anfwered, " To fee the Place
vchere the Chriflians live." He looked hard, and let us

Monday 24. we came early to Jena, which lies u\
the Bottom of feveral high, (leep, barren Hills. The
Students here are diftinguiibed from the Tovvnfmen by
their Swordi. They do not live together in Colleges
(nor indeed in any of the German Univerfities) as we
do in Oxford and Cambridge > but are fcattered up and

down

( 4« )

down the Town, in Lodging or Boarding Houfes,
Thofe of them to whom we were recommended, be-
haved as Brethren indeed. O may brotherly Kindnefs,
and every good Word and Work, abound among them
more and more !

At Jena the Stone Pillars begin, fet up by the Eleclor
of Saxony, and marking out every Quarter of a German
Mile, to the End of his Eleclorate. Every Mile is a
large Pillar, with the Names of the neighbouring
Towns, and their Diftances infcribed. It were much
to be wifhed, that the fame Care were taken in England,
and indeed in all Countries.

We left Jena early on Tuefday, reached JVeifenfeltx
in the Evening, and Merfeberg on Wednefday Morning.
Having a Defiie to fee Halle (two German Miles off)
we fet out after Breakfaft, and came thither at two in
the Afternoon. But we could not be admitted into the
Town, when we came. The King of PrujJJas Tall
Men, who kept the Gates, fent us backward and for-
ward, from one Gate to another, for near two Hour?.
I then thought offending in a Note to Profeffor Francke,
the Son of that Augnft Herman Francke, whofe Name,
is indeed as precious Ointment. O may I follow him,
as he did Christ ! And by Manip.fi 'at ion of the Truth,
commend my/elf to every Mav's Conscience in the Sight cf
God !

He was not in Town. However, we were at length
admitted into the Orphan-Houff, that amazing Proof,
that all Things are (till poffible to him that beheveth.
There is now a large yearly Revenue for its Support,
befide what is continually brought in by the Printing-
Office, the Books fold there, and the Apothecary's
Shop, which is furnilhed with all Sorts of Mecjjcines.
The Building reaches backward from the Front in two
Wings, for, 1 believe, a hundred and fifty Yards. The
Lodging-Chambers for the Children, their Dining-
Room, their Chappel, and all the adjoining Apart-
ments, are fo conveniently contrived, and fo exa&ly
clean, as I have never feen any before. Six hundred
and fifty Children (we are informed) are wholly main*
tained there, and three Thoufand (if I miftake not)

taught,

( 4* )

(aught. Surely, fuch a Thing neither we nor our Fa-
thers have known, as this great Thing which God has
done here !

Th;*rjday 27. We returned to Merfeberg, and at five
in the Evening came to the Gates of Leip/ig. After
we had fentinour Pafs, and waited an Hour and an half,
we were fufFered to go to a bad Inn in the Town.

Friday 28. We found out Mr. MarjchalU and the
other Gentlemen of the Univerfny, to whom we were
dire&ed. They were not wanting in any good Office
while we flayed, and in the Afternoon went with us an
Hour forward in our Journey.

After a pleafant Walk on Saturday, on Sunday 30
about feven in the Morning, we came to Meijfen. In
Meijfen-Cafle, the German Cbina-Vf&xt is made, which
is full as dear as that imported from the India ; and as
fnely (haped, and beautifully coloured, as any I have
ever feen. After Breakfaft we went to Church. 1 was
greatly furprized at all I faw there : At the Cofllinefs
of Apparel in many, and the Gaudinefs of it, in more;
at the huge Fur Caps worn by the Women, of the fame
Shape with a Turkijb Turband ; which generally had
one or more Ribbands hanging down a great Length
behind. The Minifter's Fbbit was adorned with Gold
and Scarlet, and a van1 Crofs both behind and before.
Moil of the Congregation fat (the Men generally with
their Hats on, at the Prayers as well as Sermon) and all
of them flayed, during the Holy Communion, tho* but
very few recfeived. Alas, alas ! what a Reformed Coun-
try is this !

At two in the Afternoon we came to D re/den 9 the
chief City of Saxony, Here alfo we were carried for
above t^o Hours from one Magiflrate or Officer to an-
other, with the ufual impertinent Solemnity, before we
were fufFered to go to our Inn. I greatly wonder that
common Senfeand common Humanity (for thefe doubt-
lefs fubfift in Germany as well as England) do not put
an End to this fenfelefs, inhuman Ufage of Strangers,
which we met with at almoft every German City, tho'
more particularly at Frankfort, Weymar, Halle, Leipfig
and Drefden. 1 know nothing that can reafonably be
faid in its Defence, iD a Time of full Peace, being a

Breach

( 43 )

Breach of all the common, even heathen Laws of Hof
p.tal.ty. If it be a Cuftom, fo much the worfe : the
more is the Pity, and the more the Shame.

In the Evening we faw the Palace the late Eleflor
was building, when God called him away. The Stone
work he had very near finilhcd, and fome of the Apart-
ments within. It is a beautiful and magnificent De-
sign ; but all is now fwiftly running to Ruin. The new
Church on the outfide refembles a Theatre. It is eight
Square built of fine Free-Stone. We were defiredal
fo to take Notice of the great Bridge, which joins the
new w.th the old Town; of the large, brafs Crucifix
upon it, generally admired for the Workmanfhip ; and of
the late King Augujlmh Statue on Horfe-back, which
isatafmall Diftance from it. Alas! Where will all
hele Things appear, when the Earth and the Works
thereof Jhall be burnt up ?

Between five and fix the next Evening (having left
Ut.Hauptman with his Relations in Drefden) we came
to Neujtadt but could not procure any Lodging S
City. After walking half an Hour, we came to an!
other httle Town and found a fort of an Inn there •
but they told us plainly, ™ Jbould have no LodiinTZb
them ; for they did not like our Looks. "

About eight we were received at a little Houfe in
another Village, where Goo gave us fweet Reft

Tuefday Auguft i . At three in the Afternoon, I came
to Hernhuth, about thirty EngUjh Miles from Drefden.

J^mUtPer'Lufatla'?n ,hC ^^^ Bohemia Zi
.ontain, about an hundred Houfes, built on a rifine
Ground, with evergreen Woods on two Sides, Gardens
and Corn-fields on the others, and high Hills at a fmal
Diftance. It has one long Street, tmV which the gTea

>f this Street is the Orphan-houfe ; in the lower Part of
vhich is the Apothecary's Shop, in the Upper, the
rhappel, capable of containing fix or feven hundred
eople Another Row of Houfes runs at a fmal I EM
lance from either End of the Orphan-houfe, whid, ac
;Ord.ngly divides the reft of the Town (befiae the W
-treet) mto two Squares. At the Eaft End of it is the

Count's

( 44 )

Count's Hou/e, a final!, plain Building like the reft ;
having a large Garden behind it well laid out, not for
Show, but for the Ufe of the Community.

We had a convenient Lodging afligned us in the
Houfe appointed for Strangers : And I had now abun-
dant Opportunity, of obferving whether what I had
heard wasinlarged by the Relators, or was neither more
nor lefs than the naked Truth.

I rejoiced to find Mr. Herm/dcrf here, whom I had
fo often converfed with in Georgia. And there was no-
thing in his Power which he did not do, to make our
Stay heie ufeful and agreeable. About eight we went
to the publick Service, at which they frequently me
other Inftruments with their Organ. They began (as
ufual) with Singing. Then followed the Expounding,
clofed by a fecond Hymn : Prayer followed this ; and
then a few Verfes of a third Hymn ; which concluded
the Service,

Wcdnejday 2. At four in the Afternoon, was a Love-
feaft of the married Men, taking their Food with Glad-
nefs and Singlenefs of Heart, and with the Voice of
Praife and Thankfgiving.

Tbur/dav 3. (and fo every Day at eleven) I was at
the Bible-Conference, wherein Mr. Mutter (late Ma-
tter of a great School in Zittau, 'till he left all to fol-
low Christ) and feveral others, read together, as ufual,
a Portion of Scripture in the Original. At five was
the Conference for Strangers, when feveral Quefhons
concerning Juftification were refolved. This Evening
Chrijhan David came hither. O may God make him
a Meficnger of glad Tidings.

On Friday and Saturday (and fo every Day in the
following Week) 1 had much Convention with the
moft experienced of the Brethren, concerning the great
Work which God had wrought in their Souls, purify-
inp them by Faith : And with Martin Dober, and the
other Teachers and Elders of the Church, concerning
the Difciplinc ufed therein.

Sutid.6. We went to Church at Bert bold/dor f, a Z«-
tbcran Village about an Englijb Mile from Hernbuth.
Two large Candles Hood lighted upon the Altar; the
lafl Supper was painted behind it ; the Pulpit was placed

cvei

( 45 )

over it, and over that, a brafs Image of Christ on the
Crofs.

The Minifter had on a fort of Pudding-Sleeve Gown,
which covered him all round. At nine began a lone
Voluntary on the Organ, clofed with a Hymn, which
was fung by all the People fating (in which Poflurt\
as is the German Cuftom, they fur.g ail that followed.)
Then the Miniiler walked up. to the Altar, bow'd; fung
thefe Latin Words, Gloria m excel/is Deo; bow' J again
and went away. This was followed by another i:
fung: as before, to the Organ by all the People. Then
the Minifler went to the Alrar again, bow'd, ftfng a
Prayer, read the Epiille, and went away. After a
third Hymn was fung, he went a third Time to ihe Al-
tar, fung a Yeriicle (to which nil the People fung a
Refponfe) read the third Chanter to the A\
went away. The People havi:g the!) fung the Creed
in Rhyme, lie came and read the Gofprij

t her Hymn follow'd, which being,endeuv,
niller in the Pulpitis fed a long extempore 5 P
and afterwards preachNJ an Hour and a Qn
verfe of the Gofpel. Then here:.,! a ion;- r
Son ?>^d general Thankfgiving, wdiich before Twelve
concluded the Service.
. After the Evening Service at Hernhutb was e,nded, all
unmarried Men fas is their Cuftom) walk'd quite
•round the Town, ringing Praife with Inftruments of
Mufick; and then en a fmall Hill, at a little Diflance
from it, Calling themfelves into a Ring, join'd in
Pra>cr. Thence they returned into the Great Square,
and a little after Eleven, commended each other to
God.

ef3ay 8. A Child was burled. The burying
Ground (called by them Gottes A:L>, ]. e. God's
Ground) lies a few hundred Yards out of the Town,
under the Side of a little Wood. There are diitinct
Squaies in it for married Men and unmarried; for mar-
ried and unmarried Women ; for Male and Female
Children, and for Widows. The Cornfe was carried,
from the Chappel, the Children walking firft : Next t\ e
Q- flan -father (fo thev call him who has the chier •
M

te

e

( 4<* )

of theOrphan-houfe) with the Minifter of Bertholdfdorf,
then four Children bearing the Corpfe, and after them,
Martin D'oher and the Father of the Child. Then fol-
lowed the Men, and la ft of all the Women and Girls.
They all fung as they went. Being come into the
Square where the Male-Children are buried, the Men
ilood on two Sides of it, the Coys on the third, and
the Women and Girls on the fourth. There they fung
again : After which the Minifier ufed (I think read) a
ihort Player, and concluded wilh that Blefiing, "Unto
God'j gracious Mercy and Proteclion I commit you"

Seeing the Father (a plain Man, a Taylor by Trade)
looking at the Grave, I alVd, " Flow do you find
*' yourfelf ?" He faid, " Praifed be the Lord, never
<c better. He has taken the Soul of my Child to him-
«' felf. I have feen, according to my Defire, his Body
4< committed to Holy Ground. And I know that
" when it is raifed again, both he and I ihall be ever
<( with the Lord."

Several Evenings thisWeek I was with one or other
of the private Bands. On WeAnefday and Thurfday I
had an Opportunity of talking with Michael Linner, the
cldeft of the Church, and largely with Chrijiian David,
who, under God, was the firft Planter of it.

Four Times alfo I enjoy'd the Blefling of hearing
him preach, during the few Days I fpent here : And
every Time he chofe the very Subject which I fhould
have deiired, had I fpoken to him before. Thrice he
defcribed the State of thofe who are Weak in Faith, who
are juflified, but have not yet a new, clean Heart ; who
have received Forgivenefs thro' the Blood of Chrift, but
have not received the conftant Indwelling of the Holy
Ghofl. This State he explain'd once, from Bleffed are
the Poor in Spirit ; for theirs is the Kingdom of Heaven ;
when he fhevved at large from various Scriptures, that
many are Children of God and Heirs of the Promifes,
long before their Hearts are foften'd by Holy Mourn-
zngy before they are comforted by the abidingWitnefs of
the Spirit, melting their Souls into all Gentlenefs and
Meeknejs; and much more, before they are renew'd in
all that Right ecufnefi$ which they hungered and thirjlcd

after,

( 47 )

after, before they are Pure in Heart from all Self- will
and Sin, and merciful as their Father which is in Hea
ven is merciful.

A feco*;d Time he pointed out this State from thofe
Words, Who Jball da liver me from the Body of thh
Death! 1 thank God, Jefus Chrift our Lor d. There is
therefore uo Condemnation to them which are in Chriit je-
fus. ; 3 he ?<t large both proved the Exiflence,
and (hewed the Nature of that intermediate State,
which moil experience between that Bondage which is
defcribed in the 7th Chapter of the Epiflle to the Ro-
mans, and the full glorious Liberty of the Children of
God, defcribed in the Eighth and in many other Paits
of Scripture.

This he yet again explained from the Scriptures
which defcribe the State the Apoftles were in, from
cur L6rd*s Death (and indeed for fome Time bei
till the Dcfcent of the Holy Ghoft at the Day of
Pentccoil. They were then clean, as Chrijl hirrfelf
had borne them Witness, • by the Word which he had
jpoken unto them, They then had Faith, othervvife he
could not have prayed for them, that their Faith might
net fail. Yet they had not in the full SenfeiWxu Hearts;
neither had thev received ihe Gift of the Holy Chc/L

The fourth Sermon which he preach'd, concerning
the Ground of our Faith, made fuchan Impieffion up-
on me, that when I went home, I could not but write
down the Subftance o-f it, which was as follows :

" The Word of Reconciliation which the Apoftles
preached, as the Foundation of all they taught, was,
that we are reconciled to God, not by our own Works, nor
by our own Right eoujnefs, but wholly and folely by the Blood
cf Chriit.

" But you will fay, muft I not grieve and mourn for
my Sins ? Mud I not humbJe myfelf before God r Is
not this j aft and right? And mult I not frrft do this
before I can expect God to be reconciled to me ? I an-
fwer, it is juft and right. You muft be humbled before
God. You mull have a broken and contrite Heart.

M 2 But

( 48 )

But then obferve, this is not your own Work, Do
you grieve that you are a Sinner ? This is theWork of
the Holy Ghoft. Are you contrite? Are you hum-
hied before God ? Do you indeed mourn, and is your
Heart broken within you ? All this worketh the felf-
fame Spirit.

" Obferve again, this is not the Foundation. It is
not this by which you are juftified. This is not the
Righteoufnefs, this is no Fart of the Righteoufnefs by
which you are reconciled unto God. You grieve for
your Sins. You are deeply humble. Your Heart is
broken. Well : But all this is nothing to your Juftifi-
cation. The Remiflion of your Sins is not owing to
this Caufe, either in Whole or in Fart. Your Humi-
liation and Contrition have no Influence on that. Nay, .
obferve farther, that it may hinder your Juilification,
that is, if you build any Thing upon it ; if you think,
f muft be Jo or Jo contrite. I muft grieve more, before
I can be juftified. Underftand this well. To think
you muft be more contrite, mere hariible, more griev'd, |
more ienilble of the Weight of Sin, before you can be
juftified ; is, to lay your Contrition, your Grief, your
Humiliation for the Foundation of your being juftifi-
ed; at leaf: for a Part of the Foundation. Therefore
it hinders your J unification ; and a Hindrance it is
which mull be removed, before you can lay the right
Foundation. The right Foundation is, not your Con-
trition (tho'thatis not your own) not your Righteouf- .
nefs, nothing of your v-llti: Nothing that is wrought
in yen by the Holy Ghoft ; but it is fomething ivitficu*
you, win. The Righteoufnefs and the Blood of Cbrijr.

" For this is the Word, To him that belie-ceib on God
that jujiijitib the Ungodly ', bis Faith is counted for Rigbie-
oufnejs. See ye not, that the Foundation is nothing in
us F There is no Connexion between God and the Un-
godly. There is no Tie 10 unite them. They are al-
together feparate frcrn each other. They have nothing
in common. There is nothing lefs or more in the Un-
godiy, to join them to God. Works, Righteoufnefs,
Contrition ? No. Ungodlinefs only. This then do, if

vou

( 49 )

you will lay a right Foundation. Go (height loCbrift
^with all your Ungodlinefs. Tell him, Thou whofe
Eyes are as a Fiame of Fire fearching my Heart, feeft
that I am -Ungodly. I plead nothing elfe. I do not
fay, I am humble or contrite; but I am Ungodly.
Therefore biing me to him that juflificth theUogodly
Let thy Blood be the Propitiation for me. For there
is nothing in me but Ungodlinefs.

" Here is a Myftery. Here the wife Men or
World are loft, are taken in their own Craft in efs. This
the Learned of the World cannot comprehend. It is
Foolifhnefs unto them : Sin is the only Thing which
divides Men from God. Sin (let him that heareth un-
derftand) is the only Thing which unites them to
God, i. e. the only Thing which moves the Lamb of
God to have Companion upon, and by his Blood, to
give them Accefs to the Father.

"This is the IFortf of Reconciliation which we preach.
This is the Foundation which never can be moved. By
Faith we are built upon this Foundation : Ar.d
Faith alfo is the Gift of Goo. it is his free Gift, w
he now and ever giveth to every one that is willir g to
receive it. And when they have received this Gift of
God, then their Hearts will melt for Sorrow that they
have offended him. But this Gift of God lives in the
Heart, not in the- Head. The Faith of the Head,
learned from Men or Books, is nothing worth. It
brings neither Remiflion of bins, nor Peace vwth God.
Labour then to believe with your whole Fleart. So fh^Jl
you have Redemption thro' the Blood of Chrijl. So mall
ycu be cleans'd fiom all Sin. So mail ye go en from
Strength to Strength, being renewed Day by Day in
Righteoufnefs and all true Holinefs "

Saturday 12. Was ihe Interceflion-Day, when mr-.r \y
ngers were prefent, feme of whom came twenty or
thirty Miles. I would gladly have fpent my Life here ;
but n,y Mailer calling me 10 labour in another Part of
his Vineyard, on Monday 14, I was conff rained to take
my I eave of this happy Place ; Martin D'dber, and a
few others of the Brethren, walking with us about an
Hour. O when (hall This Chriftianity cover the
larth, as 'he Water i cover the Seal

M 3 , To

v y-

)

'I o near, in what Manner God out ofDarknefs com-
:: to jhincy mud be agreeable to all thofe
in every Nation, who can teftify from their own Expe-
rience, The Gracious Lord bath fo done his marvellous
ought to be had in Remembrance. I fhall
therefore here fubjoin the Subftance of feveral Conver-
sions, which 1 had at Hemhuihy chiefly en this Sub-
ject. And may many be incited hereby to give Praife
unto Him that Jit teth upon the Throne, and unto the Lamb
for ever and ever !

It was on Auguft 10, (Old Stile) that I had an Op-
portunity of fpending fome Hours with Chnjiian David.
He is a Carpenter by Trade, more than Middle-aged,
tt;o' I believe not fifty yet. Moil of his Words I un-
derstood well; if at any Time I did not, one of the
Brethren who went with me, explain'd them in Latin.
The Subftance of what he fpoke, I immediately after
wrote down ; which was as follows :

" When I was young, I was much troubled at hear-
ing fome affirm, that the Pope was Anticbrijl. I read
the Lutheran Books writ againft the Papijh , and the Pc-
pijb Books writ againft the Lutherans, I eafily law
that the Papifts were in the Wrong ; but not that the
Lutherans were in the Right. I could not underhand
what they meant, by being juftified by Faith, by Faith
alone, by Faith without Works, Neither did I like
their talking fo much of Cbrijl. Then I began to
think, Mow can C/j;?/ be the Son of God ? But the
more I reafoned with myfelf upon it, the more con--
fufed I was, 'till at laft I loath'd the very Name of
Cbriji. I could not bear to mention it. I hated the
Sound of it; and would never willingly have either
read or heard it. In this Temper I left Moravia, and
wandered thro' many Countries, feeking Reft but find-
ing none.

In thefe Wanderings I fell among fome Jevuu
Their Objections againft the New Teltament, threw
me into frem Doubts. At laft I fet myfelf to read over
the Old Teftament, and fee if the Prophecies therein
containM were fulfill'd. I was foon convinced they j

were.

( 5< )

were. And thus much I gain'd, A fixt Belief, that
Jesus was the Christ.

But foon after this a new Doubt arofe, Are the New
Teltament Prophecies fulfil I'd ? This I next fet myfelf
to examine. 1 read them carefully over, and could not
but fee every Event anfwered the Prediction : So that
the more J coir pared the one with the other, the more
fully 1 was convinced that All Scripture was given by In-
fpiraiicn ofGov.

Yet Itill my Soul was not in Peace: Nor indeed did
I expert it, till I fhould have openly renounced the Er-
rors of Popery : Which accordingly I did at Berlin. I
now alfo led a very ftrict Life. I read much, and
prayed much. I did all I could to conquer Sin ; yet it
profited not; I was dill conquer'd by it. Neither found
1 any more Reft among the Lutherans, than I did before
among the Papijls.

At length, not knowing what to do, I lifted myfelf
a Soldier. Now 1 thought I fhould have mure Time
to pray and read, having with me a New Tefiament
ar.d a Hymn-Book. But in one Day bo:h my Books
were ilole. This almofl broke my Heart. Finding alfo
in this Way of Life all the Inconveniencics which I
thought to avoid by it, after fix Months I returned to
my Trade, and followed it two Years. Removing then
to Gortitz in Saxony, I fell into a dangerous Ilinefs. I
could not ftir Hand nor Foot for twenty Weeks. Pa-
llor Sleder came to me every Day. And from him it
was, that the Gofpel of Chrijl came firft with Power to
my Soul.

Here I found the Peace I had long fought in vain ;
for I was allured my Sins weie forgiven. Not indeed all
at once, but by Degrees ; not in one Moment, nor in
one Hour. For I could not immediately believe, that
1 <was forgiven, becaufe of the Miflake I was then in
concerning Forgivenefs. I faw not then, that the nrft
Promife to the Children of God is, Sin Jhall no more
reign over you', but thought, I was to feci it in me no
rnoie, from the Time it was forgiven. Therefore, al-
tho' I had the Maftery over ir, yet 1 often fear'd, it
was not forgiven, becaufe it ftill ftir red in me} and at

ibme-

( 4* )

fometimes thrujl fore at me that I might fall : Becaufe
tho' it did not reign, it did remain in me ; and I was
continually temptea\ tho' not overcome. This at that
Time threw me into many Doubts : Not understanding,
that the Devil tempts, properly fpeaking, only thofe
whom he perceives to be efcaping from him. He need
not tempt his own : For they lie in the Wicked One (as St.
John obferves) and do his Will with Greedinefs. But
thofe whom Chrifl is felting free, he tempts Day and
Night, to fee if he can recover them to his Kingdom,
Neither faw I then, that the being juflified, is widely
different from the having The full Affurance of Faith. I
remember'd not, that our Lord told his Apoflles before
his Death, Ye are clean-, whereas it was not till many
Days after it, that they were fully allured by the Holy
Ghoft then receiv'd, of their Reconciliation to God,
thro* his Blood. The Difference between thefe Fruits
of the Spirit, was as yet hid from me; fo that I was
hardly and flowly convinced I had the one, becaufe I
had not the other.

When I was recovered from my Illnefs, I refolved
to return into Moravia, and preach Chrifl to my Rela-
tions there. Thence I came back to Gbrlitz, where
1 continued five Years, and there was a great awakening
both in the Town and Country round about. In this
Space I made two more Journeys into Moravia, where
more and more came to hear me, many of whom pro-
mis'd to come to me, wherever 1 was, when a Door
mould be open'd for them.

Afcer my Return from my third Journey, Count Zin-
zendorf fent to Gorlitz, the Miniiler of Bertholdfdotf be-
ing dead, for Mr. Rot be who was in a Gentleman's Fa-
mily there, to be Minifler of that Place. Mr. Rot he
told him of me, and he writ to me, to come to him,
and when I came, faid, " Let as many as will of your
" Friends come hither; I will give them Land to build
" on, and Chrifl will give them the rell." I went im-
mediately into Moravia and told them, God had now
found out a Place for us. Ten of them followed me
then; ten more the next Year; one more in my follow-
ing Journey. The Papifls were now aiarm'd, fet a

'Price

( S3 )

Price upon my Head, and levell'd the Houfe I had
lodg'd in, even with the Ground. I made however ele-
ven Journeys thither in all, and conducled as many as
defired it to this Place, the Way to which was now fo
well known, that many more came of themfelves.

Eighteen Years ago we built the firft Houfe. We
chofe to be near the great Road rather than at Bertboldf-
dorf (for the Count gave us our Choice) hoping we
might thereby find Opportunities of inftrucling fome that
travelM by us. In two Years we were increas'cVto i>o;
when I contracted an intimate Acquaintance with a
Calviwjly who after fome Time brought me over to his
Opinion touching Election and Reprobation : And by
me were mofl of our Brethren likewife brought over to
the fame Opinions. About this Time we were in great
Straits, wherewith many were much dejccled. I endea-
voured to comfort them, with the Senfe of God's Love
towards them. But they anfwered, " Nay, it may be
" he hath no Love towards ue ; it may be we are
" not of the Election ; but God hated us from Eternity,
" and therefore he has fuiFe red all thefc Things to come

upon us." The Count obferving this, defired me to
go to a neighbouring M milter, Pallor Stwmefz, and
talk with him fully on that Head, •■ Whether Chrijl died

for All ?" I did fo, and by him God fully convin-
ced me of that important Tru^h. And not long after,
jhe Count defired we might all meet together, and con-
fidei thefe Things thro'ly. We met accordingly at his
Houfe, and parted not for three Days. We open'd the
Scriptures, and confider'd the Account which is given
therein, of the whole Oeconomy of God with Man,
from the Creation to the Confummation of all Things,
and by the BiefTmg of God we came all to one Mind;
particularly in that fundamental Point, that He willeth
ill Men to be fa<ved> and to come to the Knowledge of his
Truth.

Sometime after, the Jcfuits told the Emperor, that
the Count was gathering together all the Moravians and
Bohemians^ forming them into one Body, and making
1 new Religion. Commiffioners were immediately fent
0 Hernhuth, to examine the Truth of this. The Sub-
dance

( 54 )

fiance of the final Anfwer return'd thro* them to the Em-
peror was as follows.

An Ext rail of the public k Inftrument figncd
at Hernhuth, in Augult, 1729.

1. XT 7E believe the Church of the Bohemian and
VV Moravian Brethren, from whom we are de-
fended; to have been a holy and undefiied Church, as is jj
owned by Luther and all other Proteilant Divines : Who
own alfo that our Doclrine agrees with theirs. But our
Discipline they have not.

2. But we do not reit upon the Holinefs of our An-
cestors : It- being our continual Care, to (hew that we
are pad from Death unto Lire, by worshipping God 0j
in Spirit and in Truth. Nor do we account any iVjan

a Brother, unlefs he has either preferved inviolate the
Covenant he made with God in Baptifm, or, it he has i
broken it, been born again of Goo.

3. On the other Side, whofoever they are who being
fprinkled by the Blood of Cbrifi, are fanclified thro*
Faith, we receive them as Brethren, altho' in fome
Points they may differ from us. Not that we can re-
nounce or give up any Doclrine of God, contained in I
Holy Writ; the leaft Part of which is dearer unto us,]i
than Thoufands of Gold and Silver.

4. Difcipline we judge to be neceiTary in the higheft f
Degree, for all thofe who have any Knowledge of di-ife
vine Truth : And we can therefore in no wife forfake ji
that, which we have received from our Forefathers, Jlj
Yet if it Should ever be (which Go© forbid) that any ofjL
us Should fpeak or act perverfe Things, we could onlyjfc
fay, with St. John, They went forth from us, hut were*ti\
not of us : For if they had been or z/j, they 'would ha<v9wk
continued with us,

5. The publick Worfliip of God at Bertholdfdorf9)X\
which we have hitherto frequented, we are the lefs able 1;
now to forfake, becaufe we have there an AiTembly of Ik
true Believers, a Doclrine free from Error, and a Pallorflfif
who having labour'' a1 much in the Word, is worthy cf\l

doublMh

( 55 )

'double Honour. Therefore we have no Caufe to form
any Congregation, feparate from this: Efpecially fee-
ing we both ufe that Liberty* which Christ hath pur-
chas'd for us ; and fo often experience the Power of
the Doctrine which is taught there, and agree with the
Evangelical Proteftants (i. e. Lutherans) in all Truths
:>f Importance. As for the controverted Points, which
•equire a fubtle Wit, we either are ignorant of them,
)r defpife them.

6. The Name of Brethren and Sifters we do not re-
ecl, as being agreeable both to Scripture and to Chrif-
ian Simplicity. But we do not approve of being call'd
ry the Name of any Man : As knowing, we have one
7aiher, even Him which is in Heaven,

In 1732 we were again required to give an Account
f ourfelves. This was then done, in the Manner fol-
owing.

An Extratt of the Letter wrote by the Church
of Hernhuth, to the Prefident of Upper
Lufatia, 24 Jan, 1732.

NONE can be ignorant of the Religion of our
^ Ancefiors, who have read the Hiftory of John
fu/s. Some of his Followers endeavour'd to repel
orce by Force. The rert, having better learn'd
Christ, obtain'd Leave of George Podibrad, King of
ohemia, to retire and live apart. Retiring accordingly
1 the Year 1453, to a Place on the Borders of Silefia
id Moravia, they lived in Peace, 'till the Time of
uther and Calvin, with both of whom, as with their
ollowers, they maintained a friendly Intercourfe,
pecially when by the Providence of God, they were
aced among thofe of either Opinion.
2. In the Year 1699, David Erneft Jablonjky, Grand-
n to Amos Comenius the laft Bifhop of the Moravians,
as confecrated Bifliop of the united Brethren in Mora-
ka, Bohemia and Poland, in a Synod regularly afTem-
ed. To him Count Zinxendorf {\g nified, that feveral
the Moravian Brethren, having efcaped from the
yranny of the PapiJIs, were fo join'd to the Lutherans,

whofe

( p )

whofe Do&rine they approved, as neverthelefs to re-
tain their antient Difcipline. His entire Approbation
of this, Bifhop Jablonjky teflified to the Count in fe ■
veral Letters.

3. It mull: be acknowledge, that many of our An-
ceflors, about the Beginning of the Reformation, from
Fear of Man, did not openly confefs the Truth. And
hence it was that the Romijb Pallors bore with them ;
being little concerned what their private Opinions
were. But hence it alfo was, that continually ufing
Diffimulation, and not walking in Simplicity, they
were no longer fervent in Spirit, as of old Time, nei-
ther could thy find any Peace to their Souls.

4. It was in the Year 17 15, that a Soldier of the
Emperor's, lately discharged came to Sebl, a Village of
which the Jefuits are Lords, and began to talk with
Auguftin Neuffer and his Brother. He fharply reproved
their Hypocrify, in pretending to be Ro?nanifts> and
diiTembling the true Faith. Yet they confer' d ivitb Fkjh
and Bloody 'till the Year 1722, when at length thev
forfook all, and retired into Upper Lufatia. They left
their three Brothers behind them, who were foon after
call into Prifon, and grievoufiy perfecuted by the Pa-
p*fts\ fo that a? foon as ever a Door was open'd, they
alfo left all, and followed their Brothers into Lufatia :
The fame did many others foon after, as Ending no
Safety, either for Body or Soul in their own Country :
Whence about the fame Time, Michael and Martin
Linner, and the Haberlands were driven out, with their
Families, after having flittered the Lofs of all Things,
for not confojming to the Romijb Worfliip, and for re-
ceiving thofe they call'd Hereticks into their Houfes.

5. But the Brethren at Kuhnewald were treated with
ilill greater Severity. All their Books were taken a-
way ; they were compelled by the moil exquifite Tor-
ments, to conform to the Popijb Superllitions and Ido-
latries ; and in the End caft into, and kept in, the moll
loathfome Prifon s : Whereby David Schneider, the
Nttfchmans, and many others, were confirain'd alfo to
Jeave their Country, and all that they had. Thefe are

the

( 57 )

the plain Reafons of our leaving Moravia, ot which
your Excellency defired an Account from us."

In the mean Time we found a great RemifThefs of
Behaviour had crept in among u.c. And indeed the
fame was to be found in moft of thofe round about us,
whether Lutherans or CahiniJIs, fo infilling on Faith,
as to forget, at lead in Practice, both Holinefs and
good Work^.

Obferving this terrible Abufe of preaching Chbist
given for us, we began to infift more than cvr, on
Christ living in us. All our Exhortations ard Preach-
ing turn'd on this; we fpoke, we writ, of noihirg elfe.
Our conftant Inquiries were, " Is Christ formed in
you P Have you a new Heart? Is your Soul renewed
in the Image of God ? Is the whole Body of Sin de-
ft royed in you? Are you fully aiTurcd, beyond all
Doubt or Fear, that you are a Child of God ? In
what Manner and at what Moment did you receive th it
full Aflurance ? " If a Man could not anfwer all thefe
Queftions, we iuds'd he had no true P'aith. Nor would
we permit any to receive the Lord's Supperamoiig us,
'till he could.

In this Perfuafion we were, when I went to Groen-
land, five Years ago There I had a Correfpondence
by Letter with a DanzJbMimfter, on the Head of Juiti-
, fixation. And it pleafed God to fhew me by him (tho*
he was by no Means a Holy Man, but openly guilty of
grofs Sins) That we had now lean'd too much to this
Hand, and were run into another Extreme : That
Christ in us and Christ for us, ought indeed to be
both infifled on ; but fir ft and principally Christ/^
us, as being the Ground of all. I now clearly faw, we
ought not to infift on any Thing we feel, any more than
any Thing we do, as if it were necefTary previous to
"[unification, or the Rcmiflion of Sins. I faw, that
lead of all ought we fo to infift on the full AfTurance of
Faith, or the Deftruclion of the Body of Sin, and the
Extinction of all its Motions ; as to exclude thofe who
had not attained this from the Lord's Table, or to
deny that they had any Faith at all. I plainly per-
N ceiv'd,

( 58 )

ceived, this full AfTurance was a diftinft Gift from
J unifying Faith, and often not given 'till long after it:
And that Justification does not imply, that Sin fhould
not fir in us, but only that it mould not conquer.

And now firil it was, that I had that full AfTurance
of my own Reconciliation to God, thro* Christ.
For many Years I had had the Forgivenefs of my Sins,
and a Meafure of the Peace of God ; but I had not
'till now, that Witnefs of his Spirit, which fhuts out
all Do\ibt and Fear. In all my Trials I had always a
Confidence in Christ, who had done fo great Things
for me. But it was a Confidence mixt with Fear : I
was afraid, / bad not done enough. There was always
fomething dark in my Soul 'till now. But now the
clear Light mined : And I faw that what I had hitherto
fo constantly infilled on, the doing fo much and feel-
ing fo much, the long Repentance and Preparation for
believing, the bitter Sorrow for Sin, and that deep
Contrition of Heart which is found in fome, were by
no Means elTential to Juftification. Yea, that wherever
the fr^e Grace of God is righty preached, a Sinner in
the full Career of his Sins, will probably receive it,
and bet juftified by it, before one who infills on fuch
previous Preparation.

At my Return to Hernhutb, I found it difficult at firil,
to make my Brethren fenfible of this, or to perfuade
them not to infift on the AfTurance of Faith, as a ne-
cefTary Qualification for receiving the Lord's Supper.
But from the Time they were convinced, which is now
three Years fince, we have all chiefly infilled on Christ
given for us : This we urge as the principal Thing,
which if we rightly believe, Christ will furely be
formed in us. And this preaching we have always found
to be accompanied with Power, and to have the Blefling
of God following it. By this, Believers receive a
fleddy Purpofe of Heart, and a more unfhaken Refo-
lution, to indurc with a free and chearful Spirit what-
soever our Lord is pleas'd to lay upon them.

The fame Day I was with Michael Linner, the eldeft
of the Church ; the Sum of whofe Converfation was
this :

" The i

( 59 )

*4 The Church of Moravia was once a glorious
Church. But it is now covered with thick Darknefs.
It is about fixteen Years ago, that I began to feek for
Light. I had a New Teftament which I conftantly
read: Upon which I often faid to my fe!f, "This
fays, I ought to be humble and meek and pure in
Heart. How comes it that I am not to? " I went to
the bell Men I knew, and afk'd, " Is not tnis the
Word of God r And if fo, ought T not to be fuch a^
this requires, both in Heart and Life?" They an-
fwered, " The firft Christians indeed were fuch ; but
it was impojTibie for us to be fa perfect. " This An-
Aver gave me no vS a tisf action. I knew God could not
m->ck his Creatures, by requiring of them what he faw
it was impomble for them to perform. I aiked others,
but had ftill the fame Anfwer, which troubled me more
and more.

About fourteen Years ago, I was more than ever con
vinced, that 1 was wholly different from what God re-
quired me to be. I confulted his Word again and again ;
but it fpoke nothing but Condemnation ; till at iaft I
could not read, nor indeed do any thing elfe, having
no Hope and no Spirit left in me. 1 had been in this
State for feveral Days, when being mufing by myfelf,
thefe Words came flrongly into my Mind, Gov Jo loved
the World> that he gave his only begotten Son, to the Enu
that all vjho believe in him, Jhould not peri/h but have
everlajling Life." I thought, " Ail? Then I am one.
Then he is given for me. But I am a Sinner. And he
came to fave Sinners." Immediately my Burden drop'd
off, and my Heart was at reft.

But the full AlTurance of Faith I had not yet; nor
for the two Years I continued in Moravia. When I
was driven out thence by the Jefuitsy I retired hither,
and was foon after received into the Church. And here
after fome Time it pleafed our Lord to manifeft hirn-
fe]f more clearly to my Soul, and give me that full
3enfe of Acceptance in Him, which excludes all Doubt
and Fear.

Indeed the leading of the Spirit is different in differ-
ent Souls. His more ufual Method, I believe is, to give
a one and the fame Moment the Forgivenefs of
N z Sins,

( *o )

Sins, and a full AiTurance of that Forgivenefs. Yet in
many he works as he did in me : Giving firft the Re-
million of Sins, and after feme Weeks or Months or
Years, the full AiTurance of it-

This great Truth was farther con firm'd to me the
next Day by the Converfation I had with David Nit feb-
man, one of the Teachers or Paftors of the Church ;
who exprcfl himfelf to this Effect :

" In my Childhood I was very ferious ; but as I
grew up, was fo carelefs, that at eighteen Years old, I
had even forgot to read. When I found this, I was
ftartled. T foon learned again, and then fpent much
Time in Reading and Prayer. But I knew nothing of
my Heart, 'till about the Age cf twenty fix. I bought
a Bible, and began to read the New Teitament. The
farther I read, the more T was condemned. I found
a Law which I did not, could not keep. I had a Will
to avoid all Siri : But the Power I had not. I continu-
al])' ftrove ; but was continually conquered. The
Thing which 7 would I did not ; but what I would not
have done that I did. In this Bondage I was, when I
fell into a Fit of Sicknefs ; during my Recovery from
which I felt a Wronger Defire than ever, to avoid ail
Sin. At the fame Time I felt the Power. And Sin
no longer reigned over me.

But foon after I fell intogrievous Temptations, which
made me very uneafy. For tho' I yielded not to them,
yet they returned again and again, as fait as they were
conquered. Then it came into my Mind, " I take all
this Pains to ferve God. What if there be no God ?
How do I know there is ? " And on this I mufed more
and more, 'till I faid in my Heart, " There is no
God!"

In this State I was when I came to Eernhuth, about
fourteen Years ago. And every Day for a full Year,
from Morning to Night, I groaned under this Unbelief.
Yet I prayed continually, unbelieving as I was ; parti-
cularly out Sunday, when being in the Church of Ber-
tboldfdorfi and quite weary of hearing fo much of Him,
whofe very Being I did not believe, I vehemently faid,

" O

t 6l )

" O God, if thou be a God, thou muft manifeft
thyfelf, or I cannot believe it. " In walking home, I
thoughtof an ExprefTion of Pallor Rothis, '< Only fup»
pofe thefe Things are fo : Supp o/e there be a God." I
faid to myfelf, " Well, I will, I do fappofe it." Im-
mediately I felt a it range Svveetnefs in my Soul, which
increafed every Moment 'till the next Morning : And
from that Time, if all the Men upon Earth, and all
the Devils in Hell had joined in denying ir, I could not
have doubted the Being of a God, no, not for one
Moment. This run: Sweetnefs Ialled for fix Weeks,
without any Intermifnon.

I then fell into Doubts of another Kind. I believed
in God; but not in Christ. I opened my Heart to
Martin Dbler, who ufed many Arguments with me,
but in vain. For above four Years, I found no Reft.
by Reafon of this Unbelief. 'Till one Day, a; 1 was
fitting in my Houfe, defpairing of any Relief, thofc
Words fhot into me, " Gon was in Christ, rtiona
the World to bimjelf." I thought, "Then God and
Christ are one. " Immediately my. Heart uas rii.'d
with joy ; and much more at the Remembrance of ihefe
Words which I now feit I did believe, u The Wvrd waj
with God, and the Word was God. And the Wond<was
made Flejh, and dzvelt among us"

Yet in a few Days I was troubled sgain. I believed
Christ was the Saviour of the World. But I could
no: call him my Saviour, neither did I believe,
would fave me. And one Day, as I was walk wig across
the Square, that Text came ftrongly into my Mind,
" Toe Unbelieving Jball have their Part in the Lake vohich
lurmih with Fire and Brimjlone. "• I returned home,
terriiicd beyond ExprefTion, and inftantly began crving
out to our Saviour, telling him, <: I defer ved no lrfs
than Hell, and gave myfelf up, if it were his W,!!,
to fufFer what I had defeived. " In a Moment 1 found
a Gleam of Hope, that He ivould have Mercy even
on me.

But this in a fhort Time vanished away, and my Un-
saiinefs returned again. Many endeavoured to psrfuade
me that I had, b.it I knew I had not, a right Faith in
N 3 Christ.

( 6* )

Christ. For I had no Confidence in him ; nor could
I lay hold upon him as my Saviour. Indeed reading
©nc Day (in Amdi\ True Chnftianity) " That if all
the Sins of all the Men upon Earth were joined in one
Man, the Blood of Christ was fufficient to cleanfe
that Man from all Sin : " I felt for a Time Comfort
and Peace: But it was but for a Time, and then I was
overwhelmed as before with Sadnefs and Unbelief. And
I was oppreft almoft beyond my Strength, when * a
Year ago I went into this lictle Wood. At firfl I was
tempted to break out into Impatience ; but then I
thought, our Saviour knows belt; nor would he fufFer

this

* N. B. i. e. In the Tear 1737. Several Tears before
which he was elecled one of the four publick Teachers of the
Church ; which Office he retains to this Day. Novu which
oj the two Confequences will you chuje. (for one or the other
is unavoidable) Either that a Man may preach the Gofpel
(yea, and with the Demonftration of the Spirit) who has
no Faith : Or that a Man who has a Degree of true Faith,
may yet ka<ve Doubts and Fears P

The Account given of him when in the Midft of thefe
Doubts and Fears, in a Treatife wrote by one of the Brethren,
and publijbed in the Tear 1735, runs in the following
Words:

u The Third of our Teachers is a Shoemaker, a Mora-
vian, an lfraelite indeed, in whom there is no Guile,
who has a good Teftimony of all the Brethren. This Man
endeavours in the mofl pathetic Ma?iner to inculcate true
Sincerity and Uprightnefs of Heart : And acknowledges his
ewn Mifery and Corruption fir ft, before he applies himfelf
to others. He then endeavours to beat down all the falfe
Refts and deceitful Supports in the Chriftian Warfare. Ue
declares hovj cne ought to come to Chrijl, (viz.) with an
humble Spirit without Self flattery, not being ajbamed to
(onfejs our Sins \ nor yet ftanding fill or dwelling too long
upon complaining of our Depravity and Mifery ; but taking
Courage to ventwe on the Grace of God, in Chrifl Jefus ;
and calling upon him in Tears and in Prayers } till he avenge
us of our Adversaries "

( *3 )

this Trouble to continue (o long, if he did not fee it
was good for me. I delivered my felf wholly into his
Hands, to difpofe of according to his good Pleafure.
In that Hour I faw, that all who believe in Him, arc
reconciled to God thro* his Blood, and was allured,
that I was thereby reconciled, and numbered among the
Children of God. And from that Hour, I have had
no Doubt, or Fear, but all Peace and Joy in Believ-
ing. "

Some of the Circumftances of this uncommon Rela-
tion, were made more clear to me, by the Account I re-
ceiv'd in the Afternoon from a Student at Hernhuth^ AU
Sinus The odor us Feeler,

" I (faid he) for three Years fought againft Sin with
all my Might, by Fading and Prayer and all the other
Means of Grace. But notwithstanding all my Endea-
vours, I gain'd no Ground ; Sin Hill prevaiFd over me;
till at laft, not knowing what to do farther, I was on
the very Brink of Defpair. Then it was that having no
other Refuge left, I fled to my Saviour as one loft and
undone, and that had no Hope, but in his Power, and
free Mercy. In that Moment I found my Heart at red,
in good Hope that my Sins were forgiven ; of which,
I had a ftronger Aflurance fix Weeks after, when I re-
ceived the Lord's Supper here. But I dare not affirm,
1 am a Child of God -, neither have I the Seal of the
Spirit. Yet I go on quietly doing my Saviour's Will,
taking Shelter in his Wounds, from all Trouble and Sin,
and knowing he will perfect his Work in his own
Time."

Martin Db&er, when I defcribed my State to him,
faid, " He had known very many Believers, who if afk'd
the Queilion, would not have dared to affirm, that they
were the Children of God. And he added, Tt is very
common for Perfon*, to receive RemifTion of Sins, or
Juflificadon thro' Faith in the Blood of Chnjl, before
they receive the full AUurance of Faith, which God
many Times with- holds, till he has tried whether they
will work together with hiri, in the Ufe oi the fir ft Gift,

Nor

( 64 )

Nor is there any need (continued he, Do her) to incite
any one to feek that AfTbrance by telling him, the Faith
he has, is nothing. This will be more likely to drive
him to Defpair, than to encourage him to prefs forward.
His Tingle Bufinefs, who has received the rlrft Gift is,
credendo credere tff in credendo per fever are (to believe on,
and to hold faft that whereunto he hath attain'd) To go
on, doing his Lord's Will, according to the Ability
God hath already given ; chearfully and faithfully to ufe
what he has received, without Solicitude for the reft."

In the Converfation I afterwards had with Auguftine
Neujj'er a Knife- fmith, (another of the Pallors or
Teachers of the Church, about Sixty Years of Age) as
alfo with his Brothers, Wen/el, and Hantz NeuJ/er, the
Nature of True Faith and Salvation was yet farther ex-
plained to me.

Augujline NeuJ/er fpoke to this Effect :

u By Experience I know, that we cannot be juftified
through the Blood of Chrift> till we feel that all our Righ-
teoufnefs and good Works avail nothing towards our
Juftifkation. Therefore what Men call a Good Life>
is commonly the greateft of all Hindrances to their
coming to Christ. For it will not let them fee, that
they are loft, undone Sinners ; and if they fee not this,
they cannot come unto him.

Thus it was with me. 1 led a good Life from a
Child. And this was the great Hindrance to my com-
ing to Christ. For, abounding in good Works, and
diligently \ifing all the Means of Grace, I perfuaded my
felf for thirteen or fourteen Years, that all was well, and
I could not fail of Salvation. And yet, I cannot fay,
my Soul was at reft, even till the Time when God
{hewed me clearly, that my Heart was as corrupt, not-
withftanding all my good Works, as that of an Adul-
terer or Murderer. Then my Self-dependence wither'd
away. I wanted a Saviour, and fled naked to him.
And in him I found true Reft to my Soul, being fully
aflured, that all my Sins were forgiven. Yet I cannot
tell the Hour or Day, when j^ iirft received that full Af-

fjiauce..

( *5 )

furance. For it was not given mc at fir it, neither at
once ; but grew up in me by Degrees. But fi om the
Time it was confirm'd in me, I have never loft it; hav-
ing never fince doubted, no, not for a Moment. "

What Wenftl Neujfer faid, was as follows :

u From a Child I had many Fits of Serioufnefs, and
was often uneafy at my Sins : This Uneafineis was much
increafed about fifteen Years fince by the preaching of
Chriflian David. I thought the Way to jjet Eafe was,
to go and live among the Lutherans, whom 1 fuppofed
to be all good Chriftians. But 1 foon found they, as
well as the Pap'tjh, were carnal, worldly- minded Men.
About thirteen Years ago J came fiom among ihem to
Hernbutb; but was Mill as uneafy as before: Which I
do not wonder at now (tho' I did then) for all this
Time, tho' 1 faw clearly, I could not be laved, but by
the Death of Christ, yet I did not truft in that only
for Salvation, but depended on nay own Righteoufnefs
alfo, as the joint Condition of my Acceptance.

After I was fettled here, feeing the great Diverfity
of Seels *wheiewith we were fui rounded, I began to
doubt whether any Religion was true? For half a Year
thefe Doubts perplext me gieatly ; and 1 was often juit
on the Point of calling off all Religion and returning
to the World. The Fear cf doing this threw me into a
deeper Concern than ever I had been in before. Nor
could 1 find how to cfcape, for the more I tfruggled,
the more I was intangled. I often reflected on my for-
mer Courfe of Life, as more defirable than this. And one
Day, in the Bittemefs of my Scul, befought our blefied
Saviour, " At leaft to reftore me to that State, which
I was in before I left Moravia" In that Moment he
manifested himfelf to me, fo that 1 could lay hold on
him as my Saviour, and fhewed me, it is only fhe Blood
of Christ which cleanfeth us from all Sin. This was
ten Years fince, and from that Hour, I have not had
one Doubt of my Acceptance. Yet I have not any
Tranfports of Joy. Nor had, I when he thus revealed
himfelf unto me. Only I well remember, that Mani-

feilation

( <tf )

feftation of himfelf was like a coo!, refrefning Wind,
to one that is fainting away with fukry Heat. And
ever fincemy Soul has been fweetly atr^it, defiring no
other Portion in Earth or Heaven."

" I was awaken'd (faid Haniz, Neuffer) by my Grand-
father when a Child, and by him carefully inftructed
in the New Teftament. I married young, and being
from that Time weak and fickly, was the more earneii
to work out my Salvation : And nineteen or twenty
Years ago, 1 had a itrong Confidence in our Saviour,
and was continually warning others againfr. fruiting in
themfelves, in their own Righteoufnefs or good
Works. Yet I was not free from it my felf. I did not
trull in him only for Acceptance with God. And hence
it was, that not building on the right Foundation, the
Blood and Righteoufnefs of Christ alone, I could not
gain a full Vi&ory over my Sins, but fometimes con-
quered them, and fometimes was conquered by them.
And therefore I had not a full or conltant Peace, tho"*
I was commonly eafy, and hoping for Mercy.

Sixteen Years ago (on Saturday next) I came to my
Brother Augufiine at Hemhutb. There was then only
one little Houfe here. Here I continued eight Years in
much the fame State, thinking L trufted in Christ
alone; but indeed trufting partly in His and partly in
my own Righteoufnefs. I was walking one Day in
this little Wood, when God difcovered my Heart to .
me. I faw I had 'till that Hour trufted in my own
Righteoufnefs, and at the fame Time, that I had no
Righteoufnefs at all, being altogether corrupt and abo-
minable, and fit only for the Fire of Hell. At this
Sight I fell into bitter Grief, and an horrible Dread
overwhelmed me, expecling nothing fas I faw I de-
served nothing elfe) but to be fwallow'd up in a Mo-
ment. In that Moment I beheld the Lamb of God,
taking away my Sins. And from that Time I have
had Redemption thro' his Blood, and full AfTurance of
it. I have that Peace in him which never fails, and
which admits of no Doubt or Fear. Indeed I am but
a little one in Christ ; therefore I can receive as yet
but little of him. But from his Fulnefs I have enough ;
and I praife him, and am fatisfied. u

In

( *7 )

In the three or four following Days I had an Oppor-
tunity of talking with Zacbarias NeuJ/cr, (Coufin to
Hant:z) David Sclmnder, Cbn/hpb Demiitb, Arvid Gra-
iin (now at Conftantinople) and feveral others of the
mcft experienced Brethren. I believe no Preface is
needful to the Account they gave of God's Dealings
with their Souls, which I douot not will rlir up many,
thro* his Grace, to glorify tbeir Fatber vubicb is in
Heaven.

" I was born (fa id Zacbarias Neujer) on the Bor-
ders of Moravia, and was firft awakened by my Coufin
fPtnfel> who foon after carried me to hear Mr. Stein-
metz, a Lather an Minifter, about thirty Enghjh Miles
off. I was utterly aflonifh'd. The next Week I went
again : After which, going to him in private, I open'd
my Heart, and told him all my Doubts, thofe efpecial-
ly concerning Popery. He offered to receive me into
Communion with him, which I gladly accepted of;
and in a fhort Time after I received the Lord's Supper
from his Hands. While I was receiving, I felt Christ
had died for me. I knew I was reconciled to God.
And all the Day I was overwhelm'd with Joy, having
thofe Words continually on my Mind. This Day is Sal-
vation come to my Hcufe : I alj'o am 3. Son of Abraham.
This Joy I bad continually for a Year and a half, and
my Heart was full of Love to Christ.

After this I had Thoughts of leaving Moravia. I
was convinced, it would be better for my Soul. Yet I
would not do it, becaufe I got more Money here than
I could elfewhere. When 1 reflected on this, I faid to
my felf, " This is mere Covetoufnefs. But if J am
covetous, I am not a Child of God." Hence I fell
into deep Perplexity, nor could I find any Way toefcape
out of it. In this Slavery and Mifery I was for five
Years ; at the End of which I fell fick : Jn my Sicknefs
my Heart was fet at Liberty, and Peace returned to my
Soul. I now prayed earneftly to God, to reftore my
Health, that I might leave Moravia. He did reftore
it, and I immediately removed to Htmbutb. After I
bad been here a Quarter of a Year, the Count preached
one Day, upon the Nature of Sandlifcaticn. J found

I had

( *8 )

I had not experienced what he defcribed, and wa*
greatly terrified. I went to my Coufin Wen/el, who
advifed me to read over the 3d, 4th and 5th Chapters
of the Epiftle to the Romans. I did fo. I had read
them an hundred Times before, yet now they appear'd
quite new, and gave me fuch a Sight of God's jufti-
fying the Ungodly, as I never had before. On Sunday
I went to Church at Bertholdfdorf, and while we were
finging thofe Words, " Wir glauben aucb in jefum
Chrift." (we believe alfo in Je/us Cbrift) I clearly faw
him as my Saviour. I wanted immediately to be alone,
and to pour out my Heart before him. My Soul was
filled with Thankfulnefs, and with a Hill, foft, quiet
Joy, fuch as it is impoilible to exprefs. I had full AiTu-
rance that my Beloved was mine, and I was bis, which
has never ceafed to this Day. I fee by a clear Light,
what is pleafing to him, and I do it continually in
Love. I receive daily from him Peace and Joy ; and
I have nothing to do but to praife him."

The mod material Part of David Schneider's Account
was this :

" Both my Father and Mother fear'd God, and care-
fully intruded me in the Holy Scriptures. I was from
a Child earnestly defirous to follow their Inftructions,
and more fo after my Father's Death. Yet as I grew
up, many Sins got the Dominion over me. Of which
God began to give me a Senfe, by the preaching of
Pallor Steinmetz; who fpeaking one Day of Drunken-
nefs, to which I was then addicted, I was fogriev'd and
amamed, that for feveral Days I could not bear to look
any one in the Face. It pleafed God afterwards to
give me, tho' not all at once, a Senfe of my other both
outward and inward Sins. And before the Time of my
coming out of Moravia, I knew that my Sins were for-
given. Yet I can't fix on any particular Time, when
I knew this firft. For I did not clearly kn'-w it at
once : God having always done every Thing in my
Soul by Degrees.

When J was about twenty-fix, T was prefl in Spirit
to exhort an,d inilruft my Brethren- Accordingly many
of them met at my Houie, to read, pray, and fing

Pfalim.

( h )

Pfalms. They ufually came about ten or eleven, and
itay'd till one or two in the Morning When Chriftian
David came to us, we were much quicken'd and com-
forted, and our Number greatly increas'd. We were
undifturbed for two Years. But then the Papijis were
inform'd of our Meeting. Immediately Search was
made. All oifr Books were feiz'd, and we were or-
dered to appear before the Confiflory. I was exam'ued
many Times; was imprifon'd, releas'd and imprifor.'d
again live Times in one Year. At laft I was adjudged
to pay fifty Rix-dollars, and fufrer a Year's Jmprifon-
ment. But upon a Re-hearing, the Sentence was
changed, and 1 was ordered to be fent to the Gal lies.
Before this Sentence was executed, I efcaped out of Pt'y
fon, and came to Sorau in SikRa. Many of mv Bre-
thren follow'd me, and here foi nesr ten Years 1 taught
the Children in the Orphan- Houfe. I foon fent r'^-r
my Wife and Children. But the Magi (Ira tes had
juft then order'd, that the Wives and Children of all
thofe who had fled, mould be taken into hfe Cuflody.
The Night before this Order was to be executed, (he
efcaped and came to Sorau.

Soon after, fome of my Brethren who had been t!
prefimemMchto remove to Hernbutb: Ckrifiian David,
in particular, by whofe continued Importunity, 1 was
at length brought to refolve upon it. But all my Bre-
thren at ' Sorau were full as ftrongly apainfr.it, as 1 my
felf had formerly been. For a whole Year I was flrug-
gling to break from them or to perfuade them to go too.
And it cod me more Pains to get from Sorau, than it
had done to leave Mcra-Sia.

At length I broke Icofeand came to Ihmhuih, which
was about three Years ago. Finding I could fcarce fub-
fifl my Family here by hard Labour, whereas at Sorau
all Things were provided for me, I grew very uneafy.
The more uneafy I was, tie more my Brethren refrain'd
from my Company ; fo that in a fhort Time I was left
quite alone. Then I was in deep Diftrefs indeed. Sin
revived and almoft got the Madefy ever me. I tried
all Ways, but found no Kelp. In this miferable State
I was about a Year ago, when the Brethren caft Lots
O con-

( 7o )

concerning me, and were thereby directed to admit
me to the Lord's Table. And from that Hoar my
Soul received Comfort, and 1 was more and more af-
fured that I had an Advocate with the Father, and that
I was fully reconciled to God by his Blood."

Cbrijioph Demutb fpoke to this Effeft :

" My Father was a pious Man from his Youth. He
carefully inftrucled all his Children. I was about fifteen
when he died. A little before he died, having been all
his Life-time under the Law, hereceiv'datonceRemif-
iion of Sins, and the full Witnefs of the Spirit. He
calTd us to him and faid " My dear Children, let your
wholeTruft be in the Blood of Ch r ist. Seek Salvation
in this, and in this alone, and he will fhew you the
fame Mercy he has to me. Yea, and he will ihew it
to many of your Relations and Acquaintance, when
his Time is come "

From this Time till I was twenty- feven Years old
I was more and more zealous in feeking Christ. I
then removed into Silefia, and married. A Year after
I was much preft in Spirit, to return and vifit my Bre-
thren in Moravia. I did to. We had the New Tefta-
ment, onr Moravian Hymns, and two or three Lutheran
Books. We read and fung and prayed together, and were
much ihengthen'd. One Day as we were together at my
Houfe, one kncck'd at the Door. I open'd it and it was
a Jer:ii:, He faid, "My dear Dtmntb> I know you are a
goodMan and one that inftrucls and exhorts yourFriends,
T mult fee what Books you have.5, And going into the
inner Room, he found theTeftament and the reft toge-
ther. He took them all away ; nor did we dare to hin-
der him. The next Day we were fummon'd before the
Conf.flory, and after a long Examination, order'd to
appear in the Church before the Congregation on the
following Sunday* There they read a long ConfefHcn
ct~ Faith, and afterwards bid us fay, " In the Name of
the Father, ar.d of the Son, and o{ the Holy Ghoft. '
We did i'o, tho* not knowing what they meant. They
then told us, <4 We had abjured the Lutheran Errors,
and called theblefled Trinity to witnefs, that we aiTent-

ed

( 7« )

ed to that Confeilion of Faith." My Heart funk wicn.
in me when 1 heard it. 1 went Home, but could rind
no Rci\. J thought 1 had now denied my Saviour, and
could ex peel no "more Mercy from him. 1 could nor
bear to Hay in Moravia any longer, but immediately
return'd into Sik/hi. There I continued fix Years, but
there too I was perpetually terrified with the Thoughts
of what I had done. I often enquired after my Brethren
whom I had left in Some of them I htaid

were thrown into Prnon, and others efcaped to a little
Village in Lu/u!:a caJled llevnhutb. 1 wifh'd I could
go to that Place my felf, and at lair, meeting with one
who had the fame Defire, we agreed to go together.
But our Defign being difcover'd he was apprehended
and thrown into Prifcn. Expecting the fame Treat-
ment, I earneftly prayed, " That God would mew me
a Token for Good." Immediately my Scul was fill'd
with Joy, and 1 was ready to go to Prifonor to Death.

Two Days pafs'd, and no Man afk'd me any Que-
ftion ; when doubting, what I ought to do, I went in-
to a neighbouring Wood, and going into a little Cave,
fell on my Face and prayed, M Lord, thou feed I am
ready to do what thou wilt. If it be thy V V ill i (hould
be call into Prifon, thy Will be done . if it be thy Will,
that I mould leave my Wife and Children, I am ready.
Only (hew thy Will." Immediately I heard a loud
Voice faying, " Forty fort, for*" (Go on, go on) I
rcfe joyful and fatisfied ; went homeand told my Wife,
" It was God's Will I (hould now leave her; but that
I hoped to return in a fhort Time, and take her and my
Children with me." I went out of the Door, and
in that Moment was fill'd with Peace and Joy and
Comfort.

We had above two hundred Miles to go (thirty-five
German) and neither I, nor my Friend who went with
me, had one Kreutzer.* But God provided Things
convenient for us, fo that in all the Way we wanted
nothing.

*Ajmall Coin of about a Half penny, Value.

O z In

( 7> )

In this Journey God gave me the full AfTurance that
my Sins were forgiven. This was twelve Years ago,
and ever fince, it has beea^onfirm'd more and more, by
my receiving from him every Day frefh Supplies of
Strength and Comfort.

By comparing my Experience with that of others,
you may perceive, how different Ways God leads dif-
ferent Souls. But tho' a Man mould be led in a Way
different from that of all other Men, yet if his Eye be
at all Times fixt on his Saviour, if his conflant Aim be
to do his Will ; if all his Defires tend to him ; if in all
Trials he can draw Strength from him ; if he fly to him
in all Troubles, and in ali Temptations find Salvation
in his Blood ; in this there can be no Dtlufion : And
whofoever is thus minded, however or whenever it be-
gan, is furely reconciled to God thio1 his Son."

Ar*v\d G radii (a Swede, born in Dalecarliu) fpoke to
this Purpofe :

" Before f wa. ten Years old, I had a ferious
Senfe of Religion, and great Fervour in Prayer.
This was increas'd by my reading much in the New
Teftament ; but the more 1 read, the more earnefrJy I
cried out, " Either thefe Things are not true, or we
are not Chriftians." About fixteen my Senfe of Re-
ligion began to decline, by my too great Fondnefs for
Learning, efpecially the Oriental Tongues, wherein I
was inftructed by a private Preceptor, who like wife did
all that in him lay, to inftrucl me in True Divinity.

At feven teen J went to the Univerfity of Upjal, and
a Year jot too after was licenfed to preach. But at
twenty-two meeting with Anidfs true Chriflianity,
found I myfelfwas not a ChrilHan. Immediately I
left orTpreaching, and betook myfelf wholly to Philo-
fophy. This ftirled all my Convictions for fomeYears ;
but when I was about twenty feven, they revived, and"
continued theYear after, when I was deiired to be do-
meflic Tutor to the Children of the Secretary of State.
I now felt I was carnal, fold under Sin, and continually
ilruggled roburft the Bonds.. Jt:.\\ (bein^ about thirty-one

Y^ars

( 73 )

Years old) I was unawares intangled in much worldly*
Bufinefs. This cool'd me in my Purfuit of Holinefs :
Yet for a Year and a half my Heart was never at Peace.
Being then in a Bookfeller's Shop, I faw the Account
of the Church at Hemhutb. I did not think there
could be any fuch Place, and afked the Bookfeller, if
that was a real Account ? His Anfwer, " That it was
no more than the plain Truth," threw me into deep
Thought, and fervent Prayer, that God would brin?
me to that Place. I went to the Secretary, and told
him, M I did not defign to May at Upfal, having a De-
fire to travel," He faid, " He had a Dehre his Son
mould travel, and was glad of an Opportunity to fend
him with me," I was griev'd but knew not how to
refufe rny Thing to my Patron and Benefactor. Ac-
cordingly we left Up/al together, and after a Year fpent
in feveral Parts of Germany, went thro' Holland into
France \ and fo to Paris, where we fpent another Year.
But I was more and more uneaiy 'till I could be difen-
gaged from my Charge, tha: I might retire to I
butb. In our Return from France my Pupil's elder
Brother returning from Italy met us at Lciplig. \
mediately writ to his Father, and having obtained .
Confent, deliver'd him into his Hands.

April 23, 1738. (N. S.) I came hither. PJere I w&s
as in another World. I defired nothing but to be
cleanfed inwardly and outwardly from Sin, by the Blood
of Jes us Christ. I found all here laying the fame
Foundation. Therefore, tho' I did not think with
them in all Points of Doctrine, I waved thefe, ar,d
fmgly purfued Reconciliation with God thro' Christ.

On the 2zd of May lad, I could think of nothing
but, He that b4ievetb halb tnxriafting Lfc. But 1 was
afraid of deceiving my fdf, a-,d continually pray:d I
might not build without a Foundation. Yet i had a
fweet, fettled Peace, and for rive Davs this Sciipture
was always in my Thoughts. On the 28th thofe Words
of our Lord were as ftrongly impreii upon me, " If
"ye being enjil, inoiv bo-tu io give good Gifts to your
11 Children , how muck more jhall ycur Hea-it.'.y Folk*?
" give the Holy Gbofi to t%tm that ajk him" At the
O 3 fa mis

( 74 )

fame Time I was inceiTantly carried out, to afk, that
he would g:ve me the Witnefs of his Spirit. On the
29th I had what I afked of him, viz. the ^.r^o^a
frfrfiA^, which is,

" Requies in fanguine Chrifti. Firma fiducia in Deum
*' & perfuafio de gratia divina ; tranquillitas mentis
" fumma, atqueferenitas & pax ; cumabfentiaomnis de-
" fiderii carnalis, & ceiTatione peccatorumetiam inter-
" norum. Verbo, Cor quod antea inilar maris turbu-
" lenti agitabatur, in fumma fuit requie, inftar maris
" fereni & tranquilli. M

44 Repofe in the Blood of Christ. A firm Confi-
44 dence in God, and Perfuafion of his Favour : Serene
M Peace and ftedfaft Tranquillity of Mind, with a Deli-
11 verance from every flefhly Defire, and from every
11 outward and inward Sin. In a Word, my Heart
M which before was toft like a troubled Sea, was ftill
M and quiet, and in fweet Calm. y>

In the prefent Difcipline of the Church of Hernhuth,
ail which is alterable at the Difcretion of the Superiors,
may be obferved,

I. The Officers of it.

II. The Divifion of the People.

III. The Conferences, Lectures, and Government
of the Children.

IV. The Order of Divine Service.

I. The Officers are, 1. The Eldeft of the whofe
Church ; befide whom, there is an Eldeft of every par-
ticular Branch of it. There is alfo a diftindl Eldeft over
the young Men, and another over the Boys ; a Female
Eldeft over the Women in general, and another over the
unmarried, and another over the Girls. 2. TYizTeacb-
ersy who are four. 3. The Helpers (or Deacons). 4. The
Q<verfeers for Cenfors) eleven in Number at Hemhuth.
5. The Monitors, who are Eleven likewife. 6. The
Almoners, Eleven alfo. 7. The Attenders on the Sick,

Seven

( 75 )

Seven in Number. Laftly, The Servants, or Deacons
of the loweit Order.

II. The People of Hernbuth are divided, i. Into
five Male Clafies, vix. the little Children, the middle
Children, the big Children, the young Men, and the
Married. The Females are divided in the fame Man-
ner. 2. Into eleven ClafTes, according to the Houfes
where they live ; and in each Clafs is an Helper, an
Overfeer, a Monitor, an Almoner and a Servant. 3
Into about ninety Bands, each of which meets twice a.
Jeait, but moll of them three Times a Week, To con-
fess their Faults one to another, and pray for one another,
that they may be healed,

III. The Rulers of the Church, i. e. The Elders,
Teachers, Helpers, (all chofen by the Congregation)
have a Conference every Week, purely concerning the
State of Souls, and another concerning the Inftitution of
Youth. Befide which, they have one every Day, con-
cerning outward Things relating to the Church.

The Overfeers, the Monitors, the Almoners, the At-
tendee on the Sick, the Servants, the School Matters,
the young Men, and the Children, have likewife each a
Conference once aWeek, relating to their feveral Offi-
ces and Duties.

Once a Week alfo is a Conference for Strangers ; at
which any Perfon may beprefent, and propofe any Que-
flion or Doubt, which he defires to haverefolved.

In Hernbuth is taught Reading, Writing, Arithme-
tick, Latin, Greek, Hebrew, French, Engl'jh, Hiilory
and Geography.

There is a. Latin, French, and an ^///^ Lefture
every Day, as well as an Hiitorical and Geographical
one. On Monday, Wednefday, Friday, and Saturday is
the Hebrew Ledure ; the Greek on Tuej'day and Tburf-
day.

In the Orphan- Hon fe> the larger Children rife at Five
(the fmaller, between Five and Six.) After a little pri-
vate Prayer they work 'till Seven. Then they are at
School 'till Eight, the Hour of Prayer. At Nine

thofe

( 7* )

thofe who are capable of it learn Latin, at Ten French.
At Eleven they all walk. At Twelve they dine toge-
ther, and work till One. At One they work or learn
Writing; at Three Arithmetick ; at Four Hiftory ; at
Five they work ; at Six Sup and work ; at Seven, after
a Time fpent in Prayer, walk; at Eight the fmaller
Children go to Bed, the larger to the Publick Service.
When this is ended, they work again, 'till (at Ten)
they go to Bed.

IV. Every Morning at Eight is Singing and Expo-
sition of Scripture ; and commonly fhort Prayer.

At Eight in the Evening, there is commonly only
mental Prayer, join'd with the Singing and Expound-
ing.

The Faithful afterwards fpend a Quarter of an Hour
in Prayer, and conclude with the Kifs of Peace.

On Sunday Morning the Service begins at Six ; at
Nine the Publick Service at Bert bold] dorf. At One the
Eldeft gives feparate Exhortations to all the Members of
the Church, divided into fourteen littleClailes for that
Purpofe, {pending about a Quarter of an Hour with
each Clafs. At Four begins the Evening Service at
Btrtboldfdorf, clofed by a Conference in the Church,
At Eight is the ufual Service ; after which the young
Men, finging Praifes round the Town, conclude the
Day.

On the firft Saturday in the Month, the Lord's Sap-
per is adminiftred. From Ten in the Morning 'till
Two, the Eldeft fpeaks with each Communicant in pri-
vate, concerning the State of his Soul. At Two 'they
dine ; then warn one another's Feet, after which they
fing and pray. About Ten they receive in Silence-
without any Ceremony, and continue in Silence 'till
they part at Twelve.

On the fecond Saturday is the folemn Prayer- Day for
the Children : The third is the Day of General lnter-
ceflion and Thankfgiving : A*nd on the fourth is the
great Monthly Conference of all the Superiors of the
Church.

For the Satibfa&ion of chofe who deft'e a more full
Account, 1 have added,

An

( 77 )

An Extract of the Conjlitution of the
Chruch of the MoravhnBrethren at Hern-
huth, laid before the Theological Order at
Wirtemberg, in the Tear 1733.

1. ' I ^HEY have a Senior, or Eldeft, who is to affift
X the Church by his Counfei and Prayers, and
to determine what fhal! be done in Matters of Impor-
tance. Of him is required, that he be well experienced
in the Things of God, and witnefled to by all for Ho-
linefs of Ccnverfation.

2. They have Deacons, or Helper sy who are in the
private Aflemblies, to inftruft : To take Care that out-
ward Things be done decently and in order ; and to fee
that every Member of the Church grows in Grace, and
walks fuitable to his holy Calling.

3. The Pajlor, or Teacher ■, is to be an Overfeer of
the whole Flock, and every Perfon therein $ to baptize
the Children ; diligently to form their Minds, and bring
them up in the Nurture and Admonition cf the Lord: When
he finds in them a fmceje Love of the Crofs, then to re-
ceive them into the Church : To ad mini Iter the Supper
of the Lord : To join in Marriage thofe who are already
married to Christ : To reprove, admonim, quicken,
comfort, as need requires : To declare the who!e Coun-
fei of God : Taking heed at all 'limes, to fpeak as the
Oracles of God, and agreeably to the Analogy of Faith :
To bury thofe who have died in the Lord, and to keep
that fafe which is committed to his Charge, even the
pure Doclrine and Apoflolical Difcipline which we have
received from our Fore- fathers.

4.. We have alfo another Sort of Deacons who take
Care that nothing be wanting to the Orphan- houje, the
Poor, the Sick, and the Strangers. Others again there
are, who are peculiarly to take Care of the Sick , and
others, of the Poor. And two of thefe are intrufled
with the publick Stock, and keep Accounts of all that
is received or expended.

5. There

( 7* )

5. There are Women who perform each of the a-
bove- mentioned Offices, among thole of their own Sex :
For none of the Men converfc with them, befide the
Eldeil, the Teacher, and one, or fometimes two of the
Deacons.

6. Towards Magiftrates, whether of a Superior or
Inferior Rank, we bear the greatell Reverence. We
chearfully fubmit to their Laws ; and even when many
of us have been fpoiled or their Goods, driven out of
their Hcufes, and every Way oppreit by them, ye: they
refilled them not, neither opening their Mouths, nor
lifting up their Hand againft them. In all Things which
do not immediately concern the inward, fpiritual Kingdom
of Christ, we fimply, and without contradicting, obey
the higher Powers. But with regard to Conicience, the
Liberty of this we cannot fufier to be any Way limited
or infringed. And to this Head we reier whatever dirtdiy
and in itfeif tends to hinder the Salvation oi'Souls : Or,
whatfoever Things Christ and his Holy Apoftles (who
we know meddled not with outward worldly Things)
took charge of, and performed, as neceflary for the
conrlituting 2nd well-ordeiing of his Church. In theie
Things we acknowledge no Head but Christ ; and
are d\ tcrmined, God being our Helper, to give up, not
only our Goods (as we did before) but Lite itfeif, ra-
ther than this Liberty which God haih given us.

7. As it behoves all Chriftians, not to be flothful in
Bufmefs, but diligently to attend the Works of their
Calling ; there are Perfons choien by the Church, to
fuperintend all thofe who are emploved in outward Bu-
finefs. And by this Means alfo, many Things are pre-
vented which might otherwife be an Occafion of Of-
fence.

8. We have alfo Cenfors and Monitors. In thofe
Experience and Perfpicacity ; in thefe Wifdom and
Modefty are chiefly required. The Cenfors fignify what
they obferve (and they obferve the i'mallerl Things)
either to the Deacons or Monitors, Some Monitors there
are, whom all know to be fuch ; others who are fecret-
\y appointed ; and who, if need require, may freely
admonifh in the Love of Christ, even the Rulers of
the Church. 9. The

( 79 )

9 The Church is fo divided, that firft the Hufbands,
then the Wives, then the Widows, then the Maids,
then the young Men, then the Boys, then the Girls,
and laftly the little Children, are in fo many distinct
ClafTes : Each of which is daily vifited, the married
Men by a married Man, the Wives by a Wife, and fo
oftherelt*. Thefe larger are alfo (now) divided into
Dear Ninety fmaller ClafTes or Bands, over each of
which one prefides who is of the greater! Experience.
Ail thefe Leaders meet the Senior every Week, and lay
open to him and to the Lord, whatfoever hinders or
furthers the Work of God, in the Souls committed to
their Charge.

10. In the Year 1727, four and twenty Men and
as many Women agreed, That each of them would
fpend an Hour in every Day, in praying to God for
his Blefling on his People ; and for this Purpofe both
the Men and Women chofe a Place, where any of their
own Sex who were in Diflrefs, might be prefent with
them. The fame Number of unmarried Women, of
unmarried Men, of Boys, and of Girls, were after-
wards, at their Defire, added to them ; who pour out
their Souls before God, not only for their own Bre-
thren, but alfo for other Churches and Perfons, that
have defired to be mentioned in their Prayers. And
this perpetual IntercefTion has never ceafed Day or
Night, fince its firit Beginning.

11. And a? the Members of the Church are "divided,
according to their refpeelive States and Sexes ; fo they
are alio, with regard to their Proficiency in the Know-
ledge of God. Some are dead, fome quickened by the
Spirit of God : Of thefe, forae again are untraceable,
fome diligent, fome zealous, burning with their firft
Love ; fome Babes, and fome young Men. Thofe who
are Hill dead, are vifited every Day. And of the Babes
>n Christ efpecial Care is taken alfo, that they may
be daily infpe&ed and sAilled to grow in Grace, and in
the Knowledge of our Lord Jesus.

* This Work all the married Brethren and Sifters^ as
«ur II as alii he unmarried \ perfoun in their Turns.

12. In

( 8o )

12. In the Orphan- Houfe, about fevent)' Children are
brought up feparate, according to their Sex. Befide
which, feveral experienced Perfbns are appointed to con-
fult with the Parents, touching ' the Education of the
other Children. In teaching them Chrifiianity, we
make ufe of Luther's Catechifm, and ftudy the amend-
ing their Wills as well as Undemanding ; rinding by
Experience, that when their Will is moved, they often
learn more in a few Hours, than otherwife in many
Months. Our little Children we inftruft chiefly by
Hymns; whereby we find the moft important Truths
mofl fuccefsfully infinuated into their Minds.

13. We highly reverence Marriage, as greatly con-
ducive to the Kingdom of Christ. But neither our
young Men nor Women enter into it 'till they afluredly
know, they are married to Christ. When any know
it is the Will of God, that they mould change their
State, both the Man and Woman are placed for a
Time, with fome married Perfons, who inftrucl them
how to behave, (o that their married Life may be
pleafing to God. Then their Deilgn is laid before the
whole Church, and after abou'r fourteen Days, they are
iblcmnly joined, tho' not otherwife habited, than they
are at other Times. If they make any Entertainment
(which is not always) they invite only a few intimate
Friends, by whofe faithful Admonitions they may be
the better prepared to bear their Crofs and fight the good
Fight of Faith. If any Woman is with Child, not only
efpecial Mention is made of her in the publick Prayers,
but (he is alfo exhorted in private, wholly to give herfeif
up into the Hands of her faithful Creator. As foon as
a Child is bcrn, Prayer is made for it, and if it may be,
it is baptized in the Prefence of the whole Church. Be-
fore it is weaned, it is brought into the Affembly on the
Lord's Days.

14. Whoever either of the Male or Female Children,
feek God with their whole Heart, know * their Sins
are forgiven, and obey the Truth, are not ufed to be

* This was the Or o'er of the Church, till Chriftian Da-
Vid'j Return /torn Groenland. See p. 58.

much

( 8* )

much incited to come to the Lord's Supper, neither
are they forbidden fo to do, if they defire it. We think
it enough, to teach our Children juft Conceptions of
it, and the Difference between this Food of the Soul,
and that Milk which they every Day receive of Cbrljh
They then publickly declare, the Sentiments of their
Hearts concerning it. They are afterwards examined
both in private by the Pallor, and alfo in publick :
And then, after an Exhortation by the Senior, are by
him thro' laying on of Hands, added to the Church
and confirm* d. The fame Method is ufed with thofe
who renounce the Papal Superftitions, or who are
turn'd from the Service of Satan to God ; and that, if
they defire it, altho' they are not young; yea, tho>
they are well ftricken in Years.

15. Once or twice a Moi.th, either at Bertholdfdorfy
or if it may be, at Hernbutb, all the Church receives
the Lord's Supper. It cannot be expreft how greatly
•he Power of God is then preient among us. A general
Confeflion of Sins is made by one of the Brethren in the
Name of all. Then a few folid QuefHons are afk'd ;
which when they have anfwer'd, the Abfolution or Re-
miilion of Sins is either pronounced to all in General,
or confirm'd to every particular Perfon, by the laying
on of Hands. The Seniors iirfl receive ; then the relt
in Order, without any Regard had to worldly Dignity,
in this, any more than in any other of the folemn
Offices of Religion. After receiving, all the Men (and
fo the Women) meet together, to renew their Cove-
nant with God, to feek his Face, and exhort one an-
other to the Patience of Hope and the Labour of Love.

16. They have a peculiar Efteem for Lots, and ac-
cordingly ufe them both in publick and private, to de-
cide Points of Importance, when the Reafons brought
on each Side, appear to be of equal Weight. And
they believe this to be then the only Way, of wholly
fetting afide their own Will, of acquitting themfelves
of all Blame, and clearly knowing what is the Will
of God.

17. At eight in the Morning, and in the Evening
we. meet to pray to and praife God, and to read and.

P hear.

( & )

hear the Holy Scriptures : The Time we ufually fpeiiii
in Sleep, is from eleven at Night 'till four in the
Morning. So that allowing three Hours a Day for
taking the Food both of our Dodies and Souls, ther/-
remain iixteen for Work. And this Space thofe who-
are in Health fpend therein, with all Diligence and
Faithfulnefs.

1 8. Two Men keep Watch every Night in the
Street, as do two Women, in the Women's Apart-
ment : That they may pour out their Souls for thofe
that ileep ; and by their Hymns raife the Hearts of
any who are av*ake to Goo.

19. For the farther itirring up the Gift which is hi
us, fometimes we have publick, fometimes private
Love- Feaits 1 At which we take moderate Refrefh-
ment, with Gladnefs and Singlenefs of Heart, and the
Voice of Praife and Thankfgiving.

20. If any Man among us, having been often ad-
monifVd, and long forborn, perfifts in walking unwor-
thy of his Holy Calling, he is no longer admitted tt;
the Lord's Supper. If he ftill' continues in his Fault*
hating to be reform'd, the lad Step is, publickly, attd
often in the Midll of many Prayers and Tears, to caft
him out of our Congregation. But great is our Joy*
if he then fee the Error of his Ways, fo that we may
receive him among us again.

21. Moll of our Brethren and Sillers, have in fome
Part of their Life, experienced Holy Mourning and
Sorrow of Heart ; and have afterwards been amrred,
that there was rio more Condemnation for them, being pafftd

from Death unto Life. They are therefore far from
fearing to die, or deilring to live on Earth ; knowing
that to them fo die is Gain, and being confident that
they are the Care of Him, whofe are the IJ/lies of Life
and Death. Wherefore they depart as out of one
Chamber into another. And after the Soul has left its
Habitation, their Remains are depofited in the Earth,
appointed for that Purpofe. And the Survivors are
greatly comforted, and rejoice over them, with a Jty
the World k?io<weth not of.

FINIS.

A N

EXTRACT

O F T H E

Revd. Mr. John Wes ley's

JOURNAL,

From Au gust i 2, 1738,
To Nov. 1, 1739.

If this Counfel or this Work be of Men y it will come to
nought: But if it bt of Gov, ye cannot overthrew it ;
left haply ye be found even to fight againft God.

Arts v. 38, 39.

The Second Edition.

BRISTOL:

Printed by Felix Farley; and fold at the School-
Roo?ti in the Horfe-Fair: Alio by T, Trye, near
Grttjfs-Inn Gate, Holborn ; and at the Foundry near
Uppcr-Mcor-FieUs, London. M.DCC.XLVIII.

THE

PREFACE.

I.ITJHEN at frfi Men began to hy to my
Yy Charge, Things which I knew not, I of-
ten Thought, " Had I but Tzvo cr Three intimate
u Friends, who knew what my Life and Convcrfa-
" tion were, they might cafily fpeak what they had
" fen and heard, and all fuch Afpcrfons would fail
" to the Ground" But I perceived my Mijlak',
as foon as I had Two or. Three, who were my Friends
indeed, not in Name only. For a Way was eafly
found to prevent their being of any fuch life as I once
imagine! they woud be. This was done at a Stroke,
and that once for all, by giving Them and Ale a
New Name: A Nam-, which however infgnificant
in itfelf yet had this peculiar Effect, Utterly to dif
able ?ne from re?novi\g, whatever Accufation might
for the Time to come be cajf upon me, by invalidating
all -which thof zvbo-knew me bejl, were able to fay in
my Behalf: Nay, which any Others coud fay. For
how notorious is it, that if any Man dare to open
his Mouth in my Favour, it needs only be replied,
" / fuppofe You are a Methodift too" and all he
has fa id is to pafs for nothing.

2. Hence, on the one Hand, many zvho knew
zvbat my Converfatian zuas, were afraid to declare
the Truth, leafl the fame Reproach Jhould fall upon
them: And thof few who.br oh thro this Fearx W£re

foon

The Preface.

foon cti fabled fr o?7i declaring it with Effecl, by being
immediately ranked with him they defended* What
impartial Man then can refufe to fay \ It is permitted
to Thee to anfwer for Thyfelf. Only do not add,
But, " Thou (halt not perfuade me, tho' Thou doft
*' perfuade me: I am rejolvd to think as I did be-
" fire." Not fo, if Ten arc a Candid Man, You
have heard One Side already. Hear the Other.
Weigh both. Allow for Human Weaknefs. And then
judge as You elf re to be judged.

3. What I defign in the following Extracl is,
Openly to declare to All Mankind,- What it. as that
the Methodifts (fo called) have done, and are doing
Now : Or rather, What it is that God hath done,
and is ft ill doing in our Land For it is ?7ot the Work
of Man which hath lately appeared. All who calmly

rve it mufl fay, This is the Lord's doing, and
it (s marvellous in our Eyes.

4. Such a Work this hath been in many Refpeds, as
. er we nor our Fathers had known. Not a few

whofe Sins vjcre ofthemo/i flagrant Kind, Drunkards,
Swearers, Thieves, Whoremongers, Adulterers, have

brought from Darknefs unto Light, and from
the Power of Satan unto God. Many ofthefe were

din their JP'i eke chiefs, having long gloried tn their
me, perhaps for a Courfe of many Years, yea even
to hoary Hairs. Many had not fo much as a Notio-
nal Faith, bring Jaus, Avians, Deijls or Athei/ls.
Nor has God only made bare his Arm in thefe laft
Days, in Behalf of open Publicans and Sinners , but
many of the Pharifces alfo have believed on him, of
the Righteous that needed no Repentance : And
having received the Sentence of Death in themfelves,
have then heard the Voice that raifeth the Dead :
Have been made Partakers of cm Inward, Vital Re-
ligion, even Righteoufhefs and Peace and Joy in the
Holy Ghost.

5. The

The Preface.

5. The Manner wherein God hath wrought this
Work, is asjlrange as the Work it/rlf. In any par-
ticular Sold, it has generally, if not always, been
wrought in One Moment. As the Lightning finn-
ing from Heaven, fo was the Coming of the Son
of Man, either to bring Peace or a Szvord; either to
wound or to heal, either to convince of Sin, or to give
Remiffion of Sins in his Blood. And the other Cir-
cumjiances attending it have been equally remote

' from what Human Wifdom won d have expeclcd.
So true is that Word, My Ways are not as your
. Ways,, nor My Thoughts as your Thoughts.

6. Thefe Extraordinary Circumjlances feem to havft
been dejlgned by God, for the further Mamfejlaiion
of his Work, to caufe his Power to be known, and
to awaken the Attention of a clrowfy World. And
yet even from thefe, fme have drawn their Grand
Objection againjl the whole Work. We never law
it, fay they, on this Faftrion. Therefore, the
Work is not of God. To prove which farther^ they
have not only greatly mifreprefented many Clrcu;n-

jiances that really -lucre, but have added many that
were not, often without any Regard either to Truth
or Probability. A bare Recital of thofe Fads which
were not done in a Corner, is the heft Anfwer to
this fort of Objections. cIo thofe which have been
judged to be if more J freight] J have occaftonally given
a more particular Anjwe)\

Yet I know even this will by no Means fatisfy the
far greater Part of thofe who are new offended.
And for a plain Reafn, fiecaufe they will never
read it: They are rcfolvcd to hear One Side, and
One only. I know alfo, that many who do read it, will
be jufl of the fame Mind they lucre before; Be caufe
they havefxt their Judg?nent already, and do not re-
gard any Thing which fuch a Fellow can fay. Let
them fee to that. I have done my Part. I have deliver d
A 3 mine

The Preface.

mine own Sou/. Nay, I know that many will be
greatly offended, at this very Account* It rnufl be fo
from the very Nature of the Things, which are
therein related. And the beft Appellation I expefi
from them is, that of a Fool, a Madman, an En-
thufafl. All that in me lies is, to relate Simple
Truth, in as inojfenfive a manner as I can. Let
God give it the Effeel which pleafeth Him, and
which is mojl for his Glory !

8. May He who hath the Keys of the Houfe of
David, who openeth and no Man fhutteth, open
2. great and effectual Door Ly zvhom it pleafeth
Him, for his Everlafling Gofpel! May He lend
by whom He will fend, fo it may run and be glo-
rified more and more 7 May He ride on, conquer-
ing and to conquer, until the Fulnefs of the Gen-
tiles be come in; and the Earth be full of the
Knowledge of the Glory of the Lord> as the
Waters cover the Sea !

JOUR-

JOURNAL

From Jug. 12, 1738, to Nov. 1, 1739*

Saturday Aug. 12. about Seven in the Evening
we came to Neu-Kirche, a Town about 24 Miles
from Hernhuth. Mr. Schneider (the Minifter of it
who had defired us to take his Houfe in our Way) was
not at home : But we found one Mr. Manatius there,
the Minifter of a neighbouring Town who walk'd with
us in the Morning ten Miles, to Haufovalde, where he
lived. He told us, " That the Lutherans as well as the
Papifts, were irreconcilable Enemies to the Brethren of
Hernhuth: That the Generality of the Lutheran Clergy,
were as bitter againft: them as the Jtfuits themfelves :
That none of his Neighbours durft go thither (unlefs by
Stealth) being fure of furTering for it, if difcover'd ; That
to prevent any of Hernhuth from coming to them, the.
Elettor had forbid, under a feverc Penalty, any Number
of Perfons, exceeding Three, to meet together on a reli-
gious Account ; and that he himfelf, for having a little
Society in his own Parifh, had been fummonM to appear
before the Confiftory at Drefden" Yea let the Kings
of the Earth Jiand up and the Rulers take Counjel together
againft the Lord and againft his Anointed! He that fa-
te th in Heaven Jh all laugh them to Scorn ; the Lord Jhall
ha<ve them in Dtrijion.

We left Haufwalde in the Afternoon, and in the E-
vening came to Drefden. But the Officer at the Gate
would not fuifer us to come in; fo that we were obliged
XQ go on to the next Village : Which leaving early in

the

[2]

the Morning, on Tburfday in the AfteTnon we came to*

Ltipfig.

' We were now kept only an Hour at the Gate, and
then conducted .to Mr. Arnold's* who had invited us when
we were in the Town before, to make his Houfe our
home. A few we found here too, who defire to ktroko
rot king but Jesus Christ and Hun crucified. And
from them we had Letters to Halle* whither we came on
Frid. iS. ■ But the King of Prujfa's Tall Men (who
kept the Gates) would- not fuffer Mr. -Brown to come in.
Me they admitted (in Honour of my ProfefTion) after I
had waited about Two Hours : And one of them went
with me to the Prince of He/ft, who after a few Queftions,
gave me Leave to lodge in the City. Thence he fhew'd
me to Mr. Gotfcbalck's Lodging?, to whom I had Letters
from Leipfg. He read them and laid, My Brother, what
you find her r, you *voil)ufe as your own. And if you <voa?it
any Thing elfe, tell us and you flsall have it.

I told them, M My Companion was without the
" Gate." They foon procured Admittance for hinu
And we were indeed as at home; for I have hardly feen
j'uch little Children as thefe, even at Hernhuth.

Saturday 19. I waited oh Profeffor '¥rtt,Htit\ who be-
haved with the utmorl Humanity; and afterwards on
Profeffor Knafpe, to whom alio I am indebted for his
open, Friendly Behaviour. Between Ten and Eleven fe-
,v<m of the Brethren fet out with us, one of whom went
with us Two Days Journey. It was the Dufk of the
Evening on Sunday 20, when, Wet and Weary, we
reached Jena.

■ Monday 21. We vifited the Schools there; the Rife
of which (as we were informed) was occafioned thus :

About the Year 1704 Mr. Stoltius, a Student at Jena.
began to fpeak of Faith in Christ ; which he conti-
nued to do, 'till he took his Mailer's Degree, and read
Publick Lectures. About twelve or fifteen Students were
awaken'd and joined with him in Prayer, and building up
one another. At this (after various Calumnies fpread
abroad andPerfecutions occafionM thereby) theConfifto-
ry was offended, and iffued out a Commifiion to examine
him. In Confequence of the Report made to the Con-
Mory by thefe Commiffioners, he was forbid to read

any

[ 3 ]

any Publick Lectures, or to hold any Meetings with his
Friends. Not long after an Order was given, by which
he was excluded from the holy Communion. He was
alfo to have been expelTd the Univeriity : But this he
prevented by a voluntary Retirement.

Yet One of the Commimoners, who had been fent by
the D. dffftjmar (one of the Lords of J^ena) inform'd the
Duke that according to his Judgment S/o/ftus was an In-
nocent and Holy Man. On this the Duke fent for him to
J/Vw/hir, and rix'd him in a Living there. There like-
wife he awakerfd many, and met with them to pray and
read the Scriptures together. But it was not long that the
City could bear him. For he boldlv rebuked all Vice,
and that in allPerfons, neither {paring the Courtier?, nor
the Duke himfelf. Confequcntly, his Enemies every
where increafed, and many Persecutions followed. In fi nc,
he was forbid to have any Private Meetings, and was to
have been depofed from theMiniilry ; whenGon calling
him to himfelf, took him away from the Evil to come. ^

Before Stdtius left jferia, Bit da us alio began to preach
the Real Gofpel, as did Chrijtius foon after; whereby
fome awakening continued 'till the Year 1724. A few
of the Townfmen then agreed, to maintain a Student,
to be a Schoolmaiter for fome poor Children. They af-
terwards kept feveral Schcolmarters : But about 172S,
all of them going away, the School was broke up, and
the Children quite neglecled. Profeflbr Budteus being
informed of this, earneitly recommended the Confiderati-
on of it to the Students in his Houfe : xAnd about Ten of
them, among whom was Mr. Spatigenbergy took upon
themfelves the Care of thofe Children. Their Number
foon increafed, which gave great Oifence to the other
"School- maflers in the Town ; and not long after to the
Magistrates of the Town, and to the Senate of the LTniver-
fity. The Offence foon fpread to the Pallors, theProfef-
fors, the Confillory, and the Princes who are Lords of
? --.?. But it pleas'd Gon to move one of them, the Prince
of Eifi?uicl.\ who had the chief Power there, to flop the
open Perfecution, by forbidding either the Senate or Con-
filtory to molelt them. He likewife wholly exempted
them for the Time to come from the Jurifdiclion of both,
ordering that all Complaints againit them for the Time

to

[4]

to come mould be cognizable only by himfelf. But du-
ring the Persecution, the Number of Schools was in-
creafed from One to Three, (One in each Suburb of
the City) the Number of Teachers to above Thirty,
and of Children to above Three Hundred.

There are now Thirty one conftant Teachers, Ten in
each School, and three or four Supernumerary, to fup-
ply accidental Defects. Four of the Matters are appointed
to punifh, who are iifrixt to no one School. Each of the
Schools being divided into Two Claries, and taught five
Hours a Day, every one of the Thirty Mailers has one
Hour in a Day to teach. All the Mafterslhave a Con-
ference about the Schools every Monday. They have a
fecond* Meeting on Thurfday, chiefly for Prayer. And
a Third every Saturday*

Once in Half a Year they meet to fill up the Places of
thofe Matters who are gone away. And the Number
fcas never decreafed ; frefh ones Hill offering themfelves^
as the former leave the Univerfity.

The prefent 'Method wherein they teach is This.

There are always Two ClafTes in each School. In
the .Lower, Children from fix to ten or twelve Years
old are taught to read. They are then removed to the
Other Clafs, in which.are taught, The Holy Scriptures,.
Arithmetick, and whatever elfe it may be ufeful for
Children to learn.

In the Morning from Eight to Nine they are all cate-
.chized, and inftru&ed in the firir. Principles of Chriftia-
nity, either from Lutbers fmaller Catechifm, or from
fome Texts of Holy Scripture.

From Ninetc* Ten the fmaller Children are taught
their Letters and Syllables ; and the larger read the Bible.
From Ten to Eleven thofe in the Lower Clafs learn and
repeat fome fel eel Verfes of Holy Scripture, chiefly re-
lating to the Foundation of theFaith. Meanwhile thofe
in the Upper, learn Arithmetick.

In the Afternoon from One to Two all the Children
are en. ployed as from Nine to Ten in the Morning.
From Two to Three the fmaller Children learn and re-
peat Lutbehh fmaller Catechifm, while the Larger are
taught to write.

Every

I 5 J

Every Sunday there is a publick Catechizing on fome
Text of Scripture; at which all Perfons who deftre it
may be prefent.

In the Afternoon we left Jena, feveral of the Bre-
thren accompanying us out of Town. At Five having
juft pafs'd thro' 1Vi)mary we met Mr. Ingham going for
Himbutb. We all turn'd afide to a neighbouring Vil-
lage, where having fpent a comfortable Evening toge-
ther, in the Morning we commended each other to the
Grace of God, and went on our feveral Ways.

We breakfafted at Erfurt with Mr. Run-hart, fpent the
Evening with fome Brethren at Saxegotha, and by long
Journeys came to Maricnborn on Friday Augujl 25.

Monday 28. I took my Leave of the Countefs (the
Count being gone to Jena J and fetting out early the
next Morning came about Three in the Afternoon to
Franckfort. From Mr. Bohler's we went to the Society,
where one of the Brethren from Maricnborn offered free
Redemption thro' the Blood of Christ to fixty or fe-
venty Perfons.

Wednefday 30. In the Afternoon we came to Mentz9
and agreed for our Paflage to Co I en by Water, for a Flo-
rin per Head ; which was but Half what we gave before,
tho1 (it feems) twice as much as we ought to have given.

Thurfday 3 1 . We fpent Half an Hour in the Great
Church, a huge Heap of irregular Building; full of Al-
tars, adorn'd (or loaded rather) with Abundance of Gold
and Silver. In going out, we obferved a Paper on the
Door, which was of fo extraordinary a Nature, that I
thought it wou'd not be Labour loft to tranferibe it. The
Words were as follow :

Vollkommener Ablafs fur die arme See/en im Fegrfeur.

" Seine Pabliche Heiligkeit, Clemcns6.tr i2te, haben
-" in diefem jahr 1738, den 7 Augufti, die Pfarr Kirche
" des Sandti Cbrijlopbori in Mentz gnadigften privilegirt,
04 dafs ein jeder Priefter, fo wohl Secular als Regularif-
" chen (lands, der am aller Seelen-tag, wie auch an
•'* einim jedem tag in derfelben Oclav ; fo dann am zwiein
" Vom Ordinario tagen einer jeden woch das jahr hind-
4C urch, fur die feel eine Chriftglaubigen veritorbenen
" an zum Altar Mefs lefen wird, jedefmahl eine Seel
" aus dem Fegfeur erlofen konne.

[6]

A full Releafe for the poor Souls in Purgatory.

His Papal. Holinefs, Clement the Xllth, hath this Year
1738, on the feycntb of Auguil, moft gracioujly prinji-
ledgdthe Cathedral Church of St. Chriflopher in Mentz,
fo that every Prifi, as well Secular as Regular, who will
read Mafs at an Altar for the Soul of a Chriftian depart -
ed, on any Holiday, or on any Day within the Oela<ve
thereof or Two Extraordinary Days, to be appointed
by the Ordinary, of any Week in the Tear, may eachTime
deliver a Soul out of the Fire of Purgatory,

Now I defire to know, Whether any Romamft of
Common Senfe, can either defend or approve of This ?

At Eight we took Boat, and on Saturday Sept. 2, about
Eleven came to Colen ; which we left at One, and be-
tween Seven and Eight reached a Village, an Hour
fhort of Neus. Here we overtook a large Number of
Switzers, Men, Women and Ch Jdren, finging, dancing
and making merry, being all going to make their Fortunes
in Georgia. Looking upon them as deliver'd into my
Hands by God, I plainly told them, what Manner of
Place it was. If they now leap into the Fire with open
Eyes, their Blood is on their own Head.

Mond. 4. Before Noon \vc came to Cleve, and to Nim-
nvegen in the Evening. The next Night we lay at a lit-
tle Village nearT/V/; which leaving early in the Morn-
ing, we walk'dby the Side of many pleafant Orchards,
and in the Afternoon came to Yffcljlein. We tfay'd only
one Night with the Brethren, (in the NewHoufe, calPd
Hemdyke, an Engliih Mile from the Town) and hailing
forward came the next Afternoon to Dr. Koker\ at
Rotterdam.

I can't but acknowledge the Civility of this friendly
Man, all the Time we flayed in his Houfe. In the Morn-
ing, Frid. 8, we went to the Englijh Epifcopal Church,
which is a large, handfome, convenient Building. The
Minifler read Prayers ferioufly and diftin&ly, to a fmall,
well behavM Congregation. Being inform'd our Ship
was to fail the next Day, (Saturday) we took Leave of
our Generous Friend, and went to an Inn clofe to the
Key, that we might be ready when call'd to go aboard.

Having

[7]

Having waited 'till pad Four in the Afternoon, we flep'd
into the Jews Synagogue, which lies near the Water-
Side. I do not wonder that fo many jfe<ws9 (efpecially
thofe who have any Reflection) utterly abjure all Reli-
gion. My Spirit was moved v/ithin me, at that horrid,
fenfelefs Pageantry, that Mockery of God, which they
call'd Publick Worfliip. Lord, do not Thou yet caft off
Thy People ! But in Abraham's Seed let them alfo be blejjed!

The Ship lingring Hill, I had Time to exhort feve-
ral Englijh, whom we met with at our Inn, to purfue
Inward Religion ; the Renewal of their Souls in Righte-
oufnefs and true Holinefs. In the Morning a Daugh-
ter of Affliction came to fee me, who teaches a School
at Rotterdam, She had been for fome Time under deep
Conviclions ; but cou'd find none to initruct or comfort
her. After much Converfation, we join'd in Prayer,
and her Spirit a little revived. Between Nine and Ten
we went on board. In the Afternoon I read Prayers,
and preach'd in the great Cabin. The Wind being
contrary, we did not get out of the River 'till Wedncf-
day; nor to London 'till Saturday Night.

Sunday, Sept. 17. I began again to declare in my own
Country the glad Tidings of Salvation, preaching three
Times, and afterwards expounding the Holy Scripture
to a large Company in the Minories. On Monday I re-
joiced to meet with our little Society, which now con-
fifled of 32 Perfons. The next Day I went to the con-
demn'd Felons in Newgate, and offer'd them free Sal-
vation. In the Evening I went to a Society in Bear-
Yard, and preach'd Repentance and Remiilion of Sins.
The next Evening I fpoke the Truth in Love at a So-
ciety in Aldcrfgate-ftreet. Some contradicted at firil;
but not long : So that nothing but Love appeared at our
Parting.

Thurjd. 21. I went to a Society in Gutter-Lane; But
I could not declare the mighty Works of God there;
as I did afterwards at the Savoy in all Simplicity. And
the Word did not return empty.

finding abundance of People greatly exafperated by
grofs Miireprefentations of the Words I had fpoken, 1
went to as many of them in private, as my Time would
permit. God gave me much Love towards them all.
Some were convinced they had been millaken. And
B who

[ 8 ]

who knoweth but God will foon return to the reft, and
leave a Bleffing behind him ?

On Sat. 23. I was enabled to fpeak ftrong Words
both at Newgate and at Mr. £'s Society : And the next
Day at St. Anne's, and twice at St. Johns Clerkniwell ;
fo that I fear they will bear me there no longer.

Tuefd. 26. I declared theGofpel of Peace to a fmall
Company at Wind/or. The next Evening Mr. H. preach'd
to the Societies at Bow ; but not the T?-jtth as it is in
Jesus. I was afraid left the Lame fhould be turned oat
cf the Way: But God anfwer'd the Thoughts of my
Heart, and took away my Fear, in a Manner I did not
cwpett, even by the Words of Thomas St< rnhold. They
were thefe (fung immediately after the Sermon.)

Thy Mercy is above all Things,

O God ; it doth excell ;
Jn Trait whereof, as in thy Wings,

The Sons of Men mall dwell.

Within thy Houfe they mall be fed

With pienty at their Will ;
Of all Delights they fliall be fped,

And take thereof their hll.

Becaufe the Well of Life moil pure

Doth ever flow from Thee;
And in thy Light we are molt fure

Eternal Light to fee.

From fuch as Thee defire to know

Let not thy Grace depart ;
Thy Righteouihefs declare and mow

To Men of upright Heart.

. . 30. One who had been a Zealous Oppofer of
This Way, fent and defired to fpeak with me immedi-
ately. He had all the Signs of fettled Defpair, both in
his Countenance and Behaviour. He fa id, " He had
been inilav'd to Sin many Years, efpecialiy to Drunken-
nefs : That he had long ufed all the Means of Grace,
had conilantly gone to Church, arid Sacrament, had
read the Scripture, and ufed much Private Prayer, and
yet was nothing profited." I defired we might join in

Prayer

(9)

Prayer. After a (hort Space he role and his Countenance
was no longer fad. He faid, " Now I kno\v, Gov Iov-
eth me, and has forgiven my Sin's, And Sin (hall not
have Dominion over me ; for Christ hath fet me free."
And according to his Faith it was unto him.

Sund. Otf. i . I preach'd both Morning and Afternoon
at St. Geotgt's in the Eaft. On the following Days I
endeavour'd to explain the Way oi Salvation, to many
who had mifunderitood- what had been preach'd con-
cerning it.

Frid. 6. I preach'd at St. Ahtholirfi once more. In the
Afternoon I went to the Rev. Mr. Bedford, to tell him
between me and him alone, of the Injury he had done
both to God and his Brother, by preaching and print-
ing that very weak Sermon on Ajfurance% which was an
lgnoratio Elenchi from Beginning to End; feeing the
AiTurance we preach is of quite another Kind from that
he writes againil. We fpeak of, An Affurance of our Pre-
fait Pardon ; Not (as he does) of our Final Pt i

In the Evening I began expounding at a little Society
in V/apping. On Sund. S. I preach'd at the Savoy Cha-
pel (I fuppofe the laft Time) on the Parable ;or Hiftory
rather) of the Pharifee and Publican praying in the
Temple. On Mond. 9. I fet out for Oxford. In walking
I read the truly furprizing Narrative, of the Comer-
fions lately wrought in and about the Town o\
tbampton m Nev) -England > Surely 'this is the i
ihg9 and it is marvellous in cur Eyi

An Extract from this I wrote to a Friend, concerning
the State of thofe who are JVeak in Faith. His Anfwer,
which 1 receiv'd on Sat. 14, threw me into great Per-
plexity, 'till after crying to God, I took up a Bible,
which open'd on theie Words ; And Jabez calfd on the
Gon of Ifrael, faying, Oh, that Thou ivotid hlefs me in-
deed, andinlarge my Co a it ! And that Thine Hand might
be with me, and that "Thou vjou'dft hep me from Evil
that it may not grieve me! And God granted him that
which he re que

This however, with a Sentence in the Evening Leilbn,
put me upon confidering my own State more deeply.
And what then occurred to me was as follows :

£2 « Examine

[ io ]

<( Examine Yourfelves, whether Ye be in the Faith.'"
Now the fureil Teft whereby we can examine ourfelves,
Whether we be indeed in the Faith, is that given by St.
Paul, If any Man be in Christ, he is a New Crea~
hire. Old Things are peft away. Bthcld all Things
are become New.

Firft, His Judgments are New : His Judgment of
Himfelf, of Happinefs, of Holinefs.

He judges himfelf to be altogether fallen fhort of the
Glorious Image of God. To have no Good Thing a-
biding in him ; but all that is corrupt and abominable :
In a Word, To be wholly Earthly, Senfual, and De-
vilish: A motley Mixture of Bead and Devil.

Thus, by the Grace of God in Christ, I judge of
myfelf. Therefore I am, in this Refpecl, a New Creature.

Again, His Judgment concerning Happinefs is New.
He wou'd as foon expeel to dig it out of the Earth, as
to find it in Riches, Honour, Pleafure (fo called) or in-
deed in the Enjoyment of any Creature. He knows there
can be no Happinefs on Earth, but in the Enjoyment of
God, and in the Foretafle of thofe Rivers of Pleafure
which flow at his Right-hand for evermore.

Thus, by the Grace of God in Christ, I judge
of Happinefs. Therefore I am, in this Refpect, a New
Creature.

Yet again, Flis Judgment concerning Holinefs is New.
He no longer judges it to be an Outward Thing. To
confrir. either, in Doing no Harm, in Doing Good, or
in Ufing the Ordinances of God. He fees it is, The
Life of God in the Soul; The Image of God frefh
ilamp'd on the Heart. An Entire Renewal of the Mind
in every Temper and Thought, after the Likenefs of
Hirn that created it.

Thus, by the. Grace of God in Christ, I judge of
Holinefs. Therefore I am in this Refpecl a New Creature.

Secondly, His Defigns are New. It is the Defign of
his Life, Not to heap up Treafures upon Earth, not to
gain the Praife of Men, not to indulge the Defires of the
Flefh, the Defire of the Eye, or the Pride of Life ; but
to regain the Image of God ; To have the Life of God
again planted in his Soul ; and to be renewed after His
Likenefs, in Righteoufnefs and all true Holinefs.

This,

[ II ]

This, by the Grace of God in Christ, is the De-
fign of my Life. Therefore I am, in this Refpect, a
New Creature.

Thirdly His Defires are New, and indeed the whole
Train of his Paiiions and Inclinations. They are no lon-
ger fixt on Earthly Things. They are now fet on the
Things of Heaven. His Love and Joy and Hope, his
Sorrow and Tear, have all Refpect. to Things above.
They all point Heavenward. Where his Treafure is,
there is his Heart alio.

I dare not fay I am a New Creature in this Refpect.
For other Defires often arife in my Heart. But they do
not reign, I put them all under my Feet thro' Christ
which ftrengtheneth me. Therefore believe He is creat-
ing me anew in this alfo, and that Lie has begun, tho*
not finihVd, his Work.

Fourthly, His Converfation is New. It is always fea-
fond with Salt, and ft tj mini (lev Grace to the Hr i

So is mine, by the Grace of God in Christ. There-
fore, in this Refpect, I am a New Creature.

Fifthly, His Actions are New. The Tenor of his
Life fmgly points at the Glory of God. All his Sub-
itance and Time are devoted thereto. Whether be cats
cr drinks or whatever he does, it either fprings from, or
leads to, the Love of God and Man.

Such, by the Grace of God in Christ, is the Te-
nor of my Life. Therefore, in this Refpect, 1 am a
New Creature.

But St. Paul tells us elfewhere, That tht Fruit .
rit is Lour, Peace, Joy, L tg9 Gentlenefs, />.

fiefs, Temperance. Now aitho', by the Grace of God in
Christ, I find a Meafure of fome of thefe in myfett,
viz. of Peace, Long-fuffering, Gentlenefs, Meeknefs,
Temperance: Yet others 1 find not. I cannot find in
myfelftheLoveof God or of Christ. Hence my Dead -
nefs and Wandrings in Pubiick Prayer. Hence it is that
even in the Holy Communion, I have rarely any more
than a cold Attention. Hence when I hear of the higheft
Inftance of God's Love, my Heart is itill fenfeleis and
unaffecled. Yea, at this Moment, I feel no more Love
to Him, than to one I had never heard of.

B 3

[ 12 I

Again, I have not that Joy in the Holy Ghoft: No
fettled, lafting Joy. Nor have I iuch a Peace as excludes
the PoiTibility either of Fear or Doubt. When Holy Men
have told me, " I had no Faith," I have often doubt-
ed, Whether I had or no. And thofe Doubts have made
me very uneafy, 'till I was relieved by Prayer and the
Holy Scriptures.

Yet upon the whole, altho' I have not yet that Joy
in the Holy Ghoft, nor that Love of God (bed abroad
Jn my Heart, nor the Full Aflurance of Faith, nor the
(proper) Witneis of the Spirit with my Spirit that I am
a Child of God, much lefs am I, in the full and pro-
per Senfe of the Word?, in Christ a New Creature: I
neverthelefs truft that I have a Meafure of Faith, and
am accepted in the Beloved: I truft, the Hand-Writing
that was again ft me is blotted cut, and that I am recon-
ciled to God thro' his Son."

Sund. 15. I preached twice at the Caflr, and after-
wards expounded at three Societies. Wednef Evening I
came to London again, and on Friday met a Society (of
Soldiers chiefly} at Weftminftcr. On Sund. 22. I preach'd
at Bloomfbury in the Morning, and at Shadwell in the
Afternoon. Wednef 25, I preach'd at Bafing-Jhano
Church : On Frid. Morning at St. Jnthclin's : On Sund.
at JJlington and at London-WalL Strange Doctrine to a
Polite Audience !

In the Evening .being troubled at what fome faid, of
the Kingdom of God within us, and doubtful of my own
State, I called upon God, and receiv'd this Anfwer from
his Word, He bimfelf alfu waited for the Kingdom of
God. " But mould not I wait in Silence and Retire-
" ment? " was the Thought that immediately ftruck into
my Mind. I opened my Teftament again, on thofe
Words, Seejl Thou not, hew Faith wrought together with-
his Works? and by Works was Faith made pen'-.

Finding the fame Doubts return on Tuefday, I con-
fulted the Oracles of God again, and found much Com-
fort from thofe Words, They which be of Faith, are blef
fed with faithful Abraham.

Frid. AW. 3. I preached at St. Antholins. Sund. 5.
in the Morning at St. Botolp/Ss, Bijhopfgate, in the After-
noon at Jj/ington, and in the Evening to fuch a Congre-
gation.

L r3 J

gation as I never faw before, at St.C/fMtnfs in the

../. As this was the firft Time of my preaching
here, I fuppofe it :.> to be the laft.

On my Brother and r went, at their earneft

Defire, .0 do the kill Good Office to the condemn'd
Malefactors. It was he moll glorious Intlance I ever
faw, of Faith triumphing over Sin and Death. One
observing the Tears run fall down the Cheeks of one
of them in particular, while his Eves were fteadily fix'd
upward;, a few Moments before he died, aiked, " How
M do you feel your Heart now ?" He calmly replied,
" I feel a Peace, which I could not have believed to
" be poflible. And I know it is the Peace of God
" which pafieth all Underftanding."

My Brother took that Occafion of declaring the Gof-
pel of Peace, to a large Aflembly of Publicans and Sin-
ners. O Lord God of my Fathers accept even me a-
mong them, and caft me not out from among thy Children !

In the Evening I proclaimed Mercy to my Fellow*-
Sinners at Bafing-Jhatv Church : And the next Morn-
ing at St. Ant bo J ins. Frid. 10. I fet out, and Sat. u.
fpent the Evening with a little Company at Oxford. I
was grieved to find, Prudence had made them leave off
finging Pialms. I fear it will not flop here. God de-
liver me, and all that feek him in Sincerity, from what
the World calls Cbriftian Prudence/

Sund. 12. I preached twice at the Caftle, In the
following Week, I began more narrowly to inquire
what the Do&rine of the Church of England is, con-
cerning the much controverted Point of J unification by
Faith. And the Sum of what I found in the Homi-
lies, I extracted and printed for the Ufe of others.

Su?id. 19. I only preached in the Afternoon at the
Caftle. On Monday Night I was greatly troubled in
Dreams, and about Eleven o'Clock waked in an unac-
countable Confternation, without being able to ileep
again. About that Time (as I found in the Morning)
one who had been defign'd to be my Pupil, but was
not, came into the Porter's Lodge, (where ieveral Per-
fons were fitting) with a Piftol in his Hand. He pre-
fented this, as in Sport, firft at one and then at another.
He then attempted twice ox thrice to fhoot himieif, but

it

f 14 1

it would not go off. Upon his laying it down, one
took it up, and blew our the Priming. He was very-
angry, went and got fve^ ;>'ime, came in again, fat
down, beat the Flint with his i about 12, pul-

ling off his Hat and Wig. faid, <{ 1 te would die like a
Gentleman," and mot himfelf thrcr' the Head.

Thur/d. 23. Returning from preaching at the Caftle,
I met once more with my old Companion in AfRidlion,
C. D. who flayed with me 'till Monday. His laft Con-
verfation with me was as follows.

" In this you are better than you was at Savannah,
You know that you was then quite wrong. But you
are not right yet. You know that you was then Blind.
But you do not fee now.

" I doubt not but God will bring you to the right
Foundation. But I have no Hope for you, while you
are on your prefent Foundation. It is as different from
the True, as the Right Hand from the Left. You
have all to begin anew.

" I have obferved All your Words and Actions, and
I fee you are of the fame Spirit ftill. You have a Sim-
plicity. But it is a Simplicity of your own. It is not
the Simplicity of Christ. You think you do not
truit in your own Works. But you do truft in your
own Works. You do not believe in Christ.

" You have a Prefent Freedom from Sin. But it is
only a Temporary Sufpenfion of it, not a Deliverance
from it. And you have a Peace. But it is not a True
Peace. If Death were to approach, you would find
all your Fears return.

" But I sm forbid to fay any more. My Heart finks
in me like a Stone."

I was troubled. I begg'd of God an Anfwer of Peace, .
and opened on thofe W ords, As many as <walk according
to this Rule, Peace be on them and Mercy and upon the If-
rael of God. I v/as afking in the Evening, that God
would fulfil all his Promifes in my Soul, when I open'd
my Tedament on thofe Words, My Hour is not yet come.

Sund. Dec. 3. I began reading Prayers atBocardo (the
City Prifon) which had been long difcontinued. In the
Afternoon I received a Letter, earneflly dehring me, To
publifh my Account of Georgia: And another as earneftly-

diffuading

i'S]

difluading me from it, " becaufe it would bring much
Trouble upon me." I confulted God in his Word and
received Two Anfwers ; the flrfi Ezet. xxxiii. 1 i . 2. — 6.
The other, Thou therefore endure Hardjhip, as a good
Soldi 'er of 'Jesus Christ.

Tuef. Dec. 5. I began reading Prayers and preaching
in Glouccfter -Green Workhoufe, and on Thurfday in that
belonging to St. Thomas's Parifh. On both Days I
preached at the Caftle. At St. Thomas't was a young
Woman, raving mad, (creaming and tormenting herfelf
continually. I had a ftrong Defire to fpeak to her. The
Moment I began She was ftill. The Tears ran down
her Cheeks all the Time I was telling her, " Jesus of
Nazareth is able and willing to deliver you.'7 O where
is Faith upon Earth ? Why are thefe poor Wretches left
under the open Bondage of Satan? Jesus, Mafter!
Give Thou Medicine to heal their Sicknefs : And deliver
thofe who are now alfo vexed with unclean Spirits!

About this Time, being defirous to know how the
Work of God went on among our Brethren at London, I
wrote to many of them concerning the State of their
Souls. One or two of their Anfwers I have fubjohVd.

My Dear Friend, ^ujhcm 1 love in the Truth 9

IKnow my Saviour's Voice, and my Heart burns with
Love and Defire to follow Him in the Regeneration.
I have no Confidence in the Flefh. I loath myfelf and
love Him only. My Dear Brother, my Spirit even at
this Moment rejoices in God my Saviour, andtheLove
which is fhed abroad in my Heart by the Holy Ghoft,
deftroys all Self-love, fo that I cou'd lay dov/n my Life
for my Brethren. I know that my Redeemer liveth, and
have Confidence towards God, that thro' his Blood my
Sins are forgiven. He hath begotten me of his own
Will, and faves me from Sin, fothat it has no Dominion
over me. His Spirit bears Witnefs with my Spirit, that
I am his Child by Adoption and Grace. And this is not
for Works of Rightcoufnefs which I have done. For I
am his Workmanlhip, created in Christ Jesus unto
Good Works: So that all Boafting is excluded. It is
kow about 18 Years fince Jesus took Poffeilion of my

Heart,

[ .i6]

Heart. He then operTd my Eyes and faid unto me, Be
of good Cheer, thy Sins are forgiven thee. My Dear
Friend, bear with my relating, after what Manner I was
born of God. It was an hftantaneous Act. My whole
Heart was filFd with a Divine Power, drawing all the
Faculties of my Soul after Christ, which continued
three or four Nights and Days. It was as a mighty
rufhing Wind, coming into the Soul, enabling me from
that Moment to be more than Conqueror, over thofe
Corruptions which before I was always a Slave to. Since
that Time, the whole Bent of my Will hath been to-
wards Him Day and Night, even in my Dreams. I know
that I dwell in Christ, and Christ in me; I am
Bone of his Bone, and Flefh of his Flefh. That You
and all that wait for his appearing, may find the Con-
folation of Jfrael, is the Earned Prayer of

Your affectionate Brother in Christ,

W.F.

My moji Dear and Honoured Father in Christ.

N the 2cth Year of my Age, 1737, God was pleafed
to open my Eyes, and to let me fee that I did not live
as became a Child of God. I found my Sins were great
(tho%I was what they call a foberPerfon) and that God
kept an Account of them all. However I thought, if
I repented, and led a good Life, God would accept me,
And fo I went on for about Haifa Year, and hadfome-
times great Joy. But laft Winter, I began to find, that
whatever I did, was nothing. My very Tears I found
were Sin, and the Enemy of Souls laid fo many Things
to my Charge, that fometimes I defpair'd of Heaven.
I continued in great Doubts and Fears, 'tilt April 9,
when I went out of Town: Here for a Time I was
greatly tranfported, in meditating and feeing the glori-
ous Works of God : But in about three Weeks I was
violently aiTaulted again. God then offered a Saviour-
to me, but my Self righteoufnefs kept me from laying
Hold on Him.

On Whitfunday I went to receive the bleffed Sacra*
rnent, but with a Heart as hard as a Stone. Heavy-laden
I was indeed, when God. was pleafed to let me fee a cru-
cified.

[ 17 ]

dried Saviour. I faw there was a Fountain open'd in
his Side for me to walh in and be clean. But alas ! I
was afraid to venture, fearing I fhou'd be too prefump-
tuous. And 1 know, and am fure, I at that Time re-
fufed the Atonement which 1 might then have had. Yet
I received great Comfort. But in about nine Days
Time, my Joy went out, as a Lamp does for want of
Oil, and ] it hi into my old State, into a State of Dam-
nation. Yet 1 was not without Hope; for ever after
that Time I cou'd not defpair of Salvation : I had fo
clear a Sight of the Fountain open'd in the Side of our
Lord. But Hill when I thought of Death, or the Day
of Judgment, it was a great Terror to me. And yet
I was afraid tc enture to lay all my Sins upon Christ,

This was not all. But whenever I retired to Prayer,
I had a violent Pan. in my Head. This only feized me,
svhen I began to pray earnefljy, or to cry out aloud to
Christ. But when I cried to Him againft this alio*
He gave me Eafe. Well, I found God did love me,
and did draw me to Christ. 1 hunger'd and thirited
after Him, and had an earneft Defire, to be cloathed
with his Righteoufnefs. But I was ftill afraid to go
boldly to Christ, and to claim Him as my Saviour.

July 3. My dear Sifter came down to fee me. She
Jiad receiv'd the Atonement on St. Peter $ Day. 1 told
her, 1 thought, Christ died for me, but as to the Af-
furance fhe mentioned, I cou'd fay nothing.

July 5. She went. That Night I went into the Gar-
den, and confidering what me had told me, 1 faw Him
by Faith, whofe Eyes are as a Flame of Fire, Him who
juftifieth the Ungodly. I told Him I was ungodly, and
it was for me that He died. His Blood did I plead with
great Faith, to blot out the Hand-writing that was a-
gainft me. I told my Saviour, that he had promis'd to
give Reft, to all that were heavy-laden. This Promife I
claim'd, and I favv him by Faith, ftand condemn'd be-
fore God in my ftead. 1 faw the Fountain open'd in
his Side. I found, as I hunger'd, He hd me: As my
Soul thirfted, He gave me out of that Fountain to drink.
And fo ftrong was my Faith, that if I had had all the
Sins of the whole World laid upon me, I knew and was
Jure One Drop of his Blood was fufficient to atone for all.

Well,

[ i8 ]

Well, I clave unto Him, and He did warn me in his
Blood. He hath cloathed me with his Righteoumefs, and
has prefented me to his Father and my Father, to his
God and my God, a pure, fpotlefs Virgin, as if I had
never committed any Sin. It is on Jesus I fland, the
Saviour of Sinners. It is He that hath loved me, and gi-
ven himfelf for me. I cleave unto Him, as my Surety,
and He is bound to pay God the Debt. While 1 Hand on
this Rock, I am fure the Gates of Hell cannot prevail
againft me. It is by Faith that I am juftified, and
have Peace with God thro' Him. His Blood has made
Reconciliation to God for me. It is by Faith I have
received the Atonement. It is by Faith that I have the
Son of God and the Spirit of Christ dwelling in me.
And what then fhall feparate me from the Love of God
which is in Christ Jesus my Lord?

You mult think what a Tranfport of Joy I was then
in, when I that was loft and undone, dropping into Hell,
felt a Redeemer come, who, is mighty to farve, to Jhve
u7iio the uttermofl. Yet I did not receive the Witnefs of
the Spirit at that Time. But in about Half an Hour,
the Devil came with great Power to tempt me. How-
ever I minded him not, but went in and lay down pretty
much compofed in my Mind. Now St. Paul fays, After
ye believed, ye were fealed*with the Spirit of ' Promife. So
it was with me. After I had believed on Him xhaxjujii-
fieth the Ungodly, I receiv'd that Seal of the Spirit, which
isiheEar?ifJ] of our Inheritance. But at that Time I did
not know any Thing of this. My Sins were forgiven :
But I knew I was not yet born of God.

July 6. In the Morning, being by mylelf, I found tlie
Work of the Spirit was very powerful upon me (altho'
you know God does not deal with every Soul in the fame
Way). As myM other bore me with great Pain, fo did 1 feel
great Pain in my Soul in being born of God. Indeed I
thought the Pains of Death were upon me, and that my
Soul was then taking Leave of the Body. I thought I
was going to him whom I faw with itrong Faith Handing
ready to receive me. in this violent Agony I continued
about four Hours : And then I began to feel the Spirit
of God bearing Witnefs *witb my Spirit, that 1 wuaj born
of God . Becaufe I was a Child of God He fcnt forth

the

[ 19 1

the Spirit of his Son into me, crying Abba, Father. For
that is the Cry of every new-born Soul. O mighty, pow-
erful, happy Change ! I who had nothing but Devils
ready to drag me to Hell, now found I had Angels to
guard me to my reconciled Father, and my Judge, who
j uft before ftood ready to condemn me, was now become
my Righteoumefs. But I cannot exprefs what God hath
done for my Soul. No ; this is to be my everlafting Em-
ployment, when I have put off this frail, fmful Body,
this corrupt, hellifh Nature of mine; when I join with
that great Multitude which no Man can number, in fing-
ingPraifes to the Lamb that loved us, and gave Himfelf
for us! O how powerful are the Workings of the Al-
mighty in a New born Soul ! The Love of God was fried
abroad in my Heart, and a Flame kindled there, with
Pains fo violent, yet fo very raviming, that my Body
was almoil torn afunder. 1 loved. The Spirit cried
llrong in my Heart. I fwcated. J trembled. 1 fainted.
I fung. I joined my Voice with thofe that excel in
Strength. My Soul was got up into the Holy Mount. I
had no Thoughts of coming down again into the Body,
I who not Jong before had call'd to the Rocks to fall on
me, and the Mountains to cover me, cou'd now call for
nothing elie but Come, Lord Jesus, come quickly. Then
I cou'd cry out with great Boldnefs, There, O God, is
my Surety ! There, O Death, is thy Plague ! There, O
Grave, is thy Deftruclion! There, O Serpent, is the
Seed, that mall forever bruife thy Head. O 1 thought
my Head was a Fountain of Water ! 1 was diffolv'd in
Love. My Beloved is mine, and I em His. He has all
Charms. He has raviili'd my Heart. He is my Com-
forter, my Friend, my All. He is now in his Garden,
feeding among the Lillies. O I a?n fick of Love. He
is altogether lovely, the chiefeft among ten Thou/and. O
how Jesus fills, Jesus extends, Jesus overwhelms the
Soul in which He dwells !

Sund. io. I adminifterM the Lord's Supper at the Caf-
tle. At One I expounded at Mr. Fox's, as ufual. The
great Power of God was with us, and one who had been
in Defpair feveral Years, received a Witnefs that me was
a Child of God.

C Mond.

[*>]

Mor.d. 1 1 . Hearing Mr. Whitefield was arrived from
Georgia, I haitfcn'd to London ; and on Tuefd. 12. God
gave us once more to take fweet Counfel together.

Frid. 15. I preach'd at St. Jntholine^s.

Sat. 16. One who had examhVd himfelf by the Re-
flections wrote Oci. 14, made the following Obferva-
tions on the State of his own Soul.

1 . I judge thus of myfelf. But I feel knot. Therefore
there is in me {till, the old Heart of Stone.

2. I judge thus of Happinefs. But I hull hanker after
Creature -happinefs. My Soul is almoft continually run-
ning out after one Creature or another, and imagining
How happy ihou'd I be in fuch or fuch a Condition. I
have more Plcafure in Eating and Drinking, and in the
Company of thofe [ love than I have in God. I have a
-Reliih for Earthly Happinefs. I have not a Relifh for
Heavenly. I favour ((p^jV^j the Things of Men, not the
Things <?/God. Therefore there is in me ftill the Car-
nal Heart, the (p^,Y,p% j-x^ko;.

3. I judge thus of Holinefs. But I know it not. I
know not (by Experience) what the Life of God means.
Indeed I fee neither Myfelf, nor Happinefs, nor Holi-
nefs, but by a Natural Light, acquired in a Natural
Way, by Converfing, Reading and Meditation. I have
not Spiritual Light. I have not the Supernatural Light.
I am not taught of God.

I fpeculatively know- What Light is ; and I fee the
Light of Faith, juft p that Man fees the Light of the
Sun, on whole clofe'd Eyes the Sun mines. But I want
the Holy Ghoit to open my Eyes, that I may fee all
Things clearly.

Therefore the Eyes of my Underflanding are not yet
open'd, but the Old Veil is itill upon my Heart.

II. " This is the Defign of my Life." But aThou-
fand little Defigns are daily Healing into my Soul. This
is my Ultimate Defign ; But Intermediate Defigns are
continually creeping in upon me ; Defigns (tho' often
difguis'd) of pleating myfelf, of doing my own Will;
Defigns, wherein I do net eye God, at leait, not Him
fingiy.

Therefore, my Eye is not yet fmgle; but I am Hill
of a Double Heart.

III. Are

[ « ]

III. Arc my Defires New? Not all. Some are New,
fome Old. Not any properly ; but partly New and
partly old. My Defires are like my Defigns. My Great
Defire is, To have Christ fonn d in my Heart by Fait J?,
But little Defires are daily Healing into my Soul. And
fo my Great Hopes and Fears have Refpect to God.
But a Thoufand little ones creep in between them.

Again, my Defires, PafTions and Inclinations in gene-
ral are mixt: Having fomething of Christ, and fome -
thing of Earth. I love You, for In fiance. But my Love
is only partly Spiritual, and partly Natural. Something
of my own cleaves to that which is of God. Nor cah
I divide the Earthly Part from the Heavenly.

Therefore I am not Pure in Heart. But herein ma-
nifeltly appears, that I am not a New Creature.

Sund. i 7. I preached in the Afternoon at IJRngton: In
the Evening at St. Switbins, for the laft Time. Sund*
24, I preach'd z&Great St. Bartholomews in the Morn-
ing, and at IJlington in the Afternoon; where wc had
the BlelTed Sacrament every Day this Week, and were
comforted on every Side.

Wed. 27. I preach'd at Bajtng-Jbaw Church : Mund
31. to many Thoufands, in St. George**, Spittle -Field:
And to a yet more crouded Congregation at Wbitefbapel,
in the Afternoon, I declared thofe glad Tidings (O that
they wou'd know theThings which make for their Peace!)
/ will heal their Backflidingi I will lo-vc them ft eely,

Monday , January 1, 1739. Mr. Hall, Kinchin, fag-
ham, Wbitefieldy Hutchim, and my Brother Charles,
were prcfent at our Love-Feaft in Fitter-Lane, with a-
bout Sixty of our Brethren. About Three in the Morn-
ing, as we were continuing inftant in Prayer, the Power
of God came mightily upon us, infomuch that many
cried out for exceeding Joy, and many fell to the Ground.
As foon as we were recovered a little from that Awe
and Amazement at the Prefence of his Majeity, we
broke out with one Voice, We praife Thee, O God;
we acknowledge Thee to be the herd.

Tburfd. 4, One who had had the Form of G odlinefs
many Years, wrote the following Reflections :

" My Friends affirm / am Mad, becaufe I faid I was
not a Chrijiian a Tear ago. I affirm, I am not a Chrif-
tian now. Indeed what I might have been I know not,

[ 22 ]

had I been faithful to the Grace then given, when ex-
peering nothing lefs, I received fuch a Senfe of the For-
giveneis of my Sins, as 'till then I never knew. But
that I am not a Chriftian at this Day, I as afluredly
know, as that Jesus is the Christ.

" ForaChriitianis one who has the Fruits of the Spirit
of Christ, which (to mention no more) are Lovey
Peace, Joy. But thefe I have not, I have not any Love
of God. I do not love either the Father or the Son.
Do you aft, How do I know, Whether I love God ? I
aniwer by another Queifion, How do you know, whether
You love Me ? Why, as you know, whether You are
hot or cold. You feel this Moment, that You do or do
not love me. And I feel this Moment, I do not love
God ; which therefore I know, becaufe I feel it. There
is no Word more Proper, more Clear, or more Strong.

" And I know it alio by St. John's plain Rule, Ifr.ny
Man love the World, the Love of the Father is not in htm*
For I love the World. I defire the Things of the World,
fome or other of them, and have done all my Life. I
have always placed fome Part of my Happinefs in fome
or other of the Things that are ieen. Particularly in
Meat and Drink, and in the Company of thofe I loved.
My Defire, if not in a grofs and lultful, yet in a more
fubtle and refined Manner, has been almoit, continually
running out towards this or that Perfon. For many
Years 1 have been, yea and itill am, hankering after a
Happinefs, in loving, and being loved by one or ano-
ther. And in thefe I have from Time to Time taken
more Plcafure than in God. Nay I do fo at this Day.
I often afk my Heart, when I am in Company with one
that I love, " Do I take more Delight in You or in
God ?" And cannot but anfwer, In You. For in Truth,
I do not delight in God at all. Therefore I am fo far
from loving God with all my Heart, that whatever I
love at all, 1 love more than God. So that all the Love
I have, is fiat Idolatry.

" Again, Joy in the Holy Ghoit I have not. I have
now and then fome Starts of Joy in God : But it is not
That Joy. For it is not abiding. Neither is it greater
than I have had on fome Worldly Occafions. So that
I can in no wife be faid To rejoice Evermore ; much ieis
To rejoice wth Joy XJnfpeakabh of Glory.

[ 23 J

<f Yet again; I have not Tie Peace of God; That
Peace, peculiarly fo calFd. The Peace I have may he
eafily accounted for on Natural Principles. I have Health,
Strength, Friends, a competent Fortune, and a compo-
sed, chearful Temper. Who wou'd not have a Sort of
Peace in fuchCircumitanc.es? But I have none which can
with any Truth or Propriety be called, a Peace which
pallet h all Undemanding.

From hence I conclude (And let all the Ssints of the
7/V/Whear, that wherein {©ever they boalr, they may
be found even as I) tho' I have given, and do give all
my Goods to feed the Poor, I am not a Chriftian. Tho'
1 have endured Hardihip, tho' I have in all Things dc
r.ied mvfelf and taken up my Crofsa Fam not a Chrif-
tian. My Works are nothing, my Sufferings are no-
thing; I have not the Fruits of the Spirit of Christ.
Tho' I have conftantly ufed all the Means of Grace, tor
Twenty Year0, I am not a Chriftian. Yea, tho' I have
all (other) Faith; fince I have not 'That Faith which
purijietb the Heart. Verily, verily I fay unto You, I
unitfi be born again. For except I, and You, be bom
again, we cannot fee the. Kingdom of 'God ."

Werfntf. io. I preacird at Baftng-Jbanu Church. Sat.
13. I expounded to a large Company at Beach- La?u,
Sund. 14. After preaching at JJlington, 1 expounded
twice at Mr. Sims% in the Minor ies.

Weapef 17. I was with two Per Tons, who I doubt are
properly Entbufiajls. For, fir ft, They think to attain
the End without the Means, which is Entbufiafm\ pro-
perly fo called. Again, they think themfelves Inspired
by God, and are not. But falie, imaginary Jnfpiration
is Entbujiafm. That Theirs is only Imaginary Jnfpira-
tion appears hence, It contradicts the Law and the
Teftimony.

Sund. 21. We were greatly furprized in the Even-
ing, while I was expounding in the Mi nor ies. A well-
dreil, middle aged Woman, fuddenly cried out, as in
the Agonies of Death. She continued fo to do for fome
Time, with all the Signs of the fharpeii Anguifh of Spi-
rit. When me was a little recovered, I deiired her 10
call upon me the next Day. She then told me, That
about three Years before, me was under (IrongConvk-
• C 2 turns

[ 24 ]

tions of Sin, and in fuch a Terror of Mind, that me had
no Comfort in any Thing, nor any Reft, Day or Night :
That me fent for the Miniiler of her Parilh, and told
him the Diitrefs me was in : Upon which he told her
Ilufband ihe was ftark Mad, and advifed him to fend for
a Phyfician immediately. A Phyfician was fent for ac-
cordingly, who order'd her to be blooded, blifier'd, and
fo on. But this did not heal her wounded Spirit. So
that die continued much as me was before ; 'till the lad
Night, He whofe Words fhe at firft found, to be Jbar-
per than any Tivo-cdgfd Svjcrd, gave her a faint Hope,
that He wou'd undertake her Caufe, and heal the Soul
which had finn'd againft Him.

Thurf. 25.I baptized John Smith, (late an Anabaptiit)
and four other Adults at Iflington. Of the Adults I have
known baptized lately, One only was at that Time born
again, in the higher Senfe of the Word, that is, found
a thorough, Inward Change, by the Love of God Hied
abroad in her Heart. Moil of them were only born again
m a lower Senfe, i, e. received the Remifllon of their
And fome (as it has fmce too plainly appear '"d)
neither in one Senfe nor the other.

r. 28. I went (having been long importuned thereto)
about Five in the Evening, with four or five of my
Friends to a Houfe where was one of thofe commonly
call'd French Prophets. After a Time, (lie came in. She
feemed about four or five and Twenty, of an agreeable
Speech and Behaviour. She aiked, Why we came? I
faid, " To try the Spirits, whether they be of God.1'
Trefently alter ihe lean'd back in her Chair, and fcem'd
to have ilrong Workings in her Bread, with deep Sigh-
ings intermixt. Her Head, and Hands, and, by Turns,
every Part of her Body feemed alio to be in a kind of a
Convulfive Motion. This continued about ten Minutes,
"rill (at Six) ihe began to fpeak (tho' the Workings,
Sighings and Contoriions of her Body, were fo intermixt
with her Words, that ihe feldom fpoke Half a Sentence
together) with a clear, ilrong Voice, " Father, Thy
" Will, thy Will be done. "Thus faith the Lord, if
w of any of you that is a Father, his Child afk Bread,
•' will he give him a Stone ? If he afk a Fifh, will he
«• give him a Scorpion ? A(k Bread of me, my Children,

1 << and I

[ 25 ]

<f I will give You Bread. I will not, will not give You
" a Scorpion. By this judge of what Yefhall now hear."

She fpoke much (all as in thePerfon of God, andmoft-
]y in Scripture Words) of the fulfilling of the Prophe-
cies, the Coming of Christ now at Hand, and the
fpreading of the Gofpcl over all the Earth. Then (he
exhorted us, Not to be in Halle, in judging her Spirit,
to be or not to be of God ; but to wait upon God, and
He wou'd teach us, if we conferred not with Flefh and
Blood. She added, with many Inforcements, That we
mull: watch and pray, and take up our Crofs, and be
full before God."

Two or three of our Company wete much affected,,
and believed me fpoke by the Spirit of God. But this
was in no wife clear tome. The Motion might be either
Hyilerical or Artificial. And the fame Words any Per -
fonof a good Understanding and well vers'd in the Scrip-
tures might have fpoken. But I let the Matter alone :
Knowing this, That if it be not of God, it will come
to nought.

Sund. Feb. 4. I preach'd at St. Giles's, on Whofocver
belicveth on me, out of his Belly fh all fio-uj Rivers ofliv-
i?jg Water. How was the Power of God prefent with
us ! I am content to preach here no more.

Frid. 9. A Note was given rne at Wafping^ in (nearly)
thefe Words :

S I R,

YOUR Prayers are defer ed for a Child that is Luna-
tick and fore 'vexed Day and Night, that <?#r Lord
nxtotid be pleased to heal him, as lie did thofe in the Dayi
of his Fl'jh, and that lie vuoud give his Parents Faith
and Patience 'till his 2 ime is come.

Tuefday 13. I receiv'd the following Note.

S I R,

I Return you hearty Thanks for your Prayers on Friday
for my to/ tur^d Son. Hi gro-zvs worfc and 1: orfe. 1 h-jj-e
the nearer Deliverance. 1 teg your Praytrs jl ill to our Re*
d.e?n;r, vj/."j vjill cure hi?r., or give us Patience to bear
the Rod, hoping it is dipfd in the Blood of the L'.mb.

Sir, He is taken vjitb grievous Weeping, his Heart
beating, as if it vjcu'd beat thro'' hi $ Ribs, He f^ ells

ready

[ 26 ]

ready to bur ft, /hveats great Drops, runs about beating
and tearing bimfelf He bites and pinches me, fo that I
carry bis Marks always en me. He lays his Hands on
the Fire, and Jlicks Pins in his Flcjh. Thus he has been-
thefe five Tears. He is in his I \th Yeary a Wonder of
Affliction \ I hope, of Mercy alfo, and that I Jh all yet
praife Him, ivho is my Redeemer and my God.

Sat* 17. A few of us pray'd with him ; and from that
Time (as his Parents fmce informed us) he had more
Reft (altho' not a full Deliverance) than he had had for
two Years before.

Sun J, 18. 1 was defired to preach at Sir George Whee-
ler's Chapel, in Spittle-Fields, Morning and Afternoon.
1 did fo in the Morning, but was not fuffer'd to conclude
my Subject (as I had defign'd) in the Afternoon : A good
Remembrance, that I fhouM, ifpoflible, declare at every
Time, the whole Counfel of God.

Sund. 25. I prcacrTd in the Morning to a numerous;
Congregation, at St . Kathcrine\, near the Tower : At Is-
lington in the Afternoon. Many here were (as ufual) deep-
ly offended. But the Counfel of the Lor d it (hall ltand.

Frid. March z. It was the Advice of all our Brethren,
that I fhou'd fpend a few Days at Oxford: Whither I
accordingly went on Saturd. 3. A few Names I found
here alfo, who had not denied the Faith, neither been
afhamed of their Lord, even in the Midfl of a perverfe
Generation. And every Day we were together, we had
convincing Proof, fuch as it had not before enter'd into
our Hearts to conceive, That He is able to fave unto the
id t term oft all that come unto God thrcr Him.

One of the molt furprizing Inftances of his Power which
I ever remember to have feen, was on the Tuefday fol-
lowing ; when I vifited one who was above Meafure in-
raged at This New Way, and zealous in oppoiing it. Find-
ing Argument to be of no other Effect, than to inflame
her more and more, 1 broke off the Difpute, and defired
we might join in Prayer, which fhe fo far confented to,
as to kneel down. In a few Minutes (he fell into an Ex-
treme Agony, both of Body and Soul; and foon after
cried out with the utmoft Earneflnefs, " Now I know,
u I am forgiven for CHRisT'sSake.1' ManyotherWorda

flie

[ 27]

fhc utter'd to the fame Effect, witnessing a Hope full of
Immortality. And from that Hour, God hath fet her
Face as a Flint, to declare the Faith which before fae
perfecuted.

Tfarf.8. I call'd upon her, and a few of her Neigh-
bours, who were met together in the Evening, among
whom I found a Gentleman of the fame Spirit fhe had
been of, earneftly labouring to pervert the Truth of the
Gofpel. To prevent his going on, as the lefs Evil of
the Two, I entered directly into the Controverfy, touch-
ing both the Caufe and the Fruits of J uftifi cation : In the
midft of the Difpute, one who fat at a fmall Diftance,
felt as it were the piercing of a Sword, and before (he
could be brought to another Houfe, whither I was going,
cou'd not avoid crying out aloud, even in the Street.
But no fooner had we made our Requefl known to God,
than He fent her Help from his Holy Place.

At my Return from hence, I found Mr. Kinchin, juft
come from Dimmer, who earneftly defired me, inftead
of fetting out for London the next Morning (as I defign'd)
to go to Dutnmtr and fupply his Church on Sunday. On
Friday Morning I fet out, according to his Defire, and
in the Evening came to Reading, where I found a young
Man who had in fome Meafure known the Powers of the
World to come. I fpent the Evening with him and a few
of his ferious Friends ; and it pleas'd God much to
flrengthen and comfort them.

Sat. 10. In the Afternoon I came to Dummcr; and
on Sunday Morning had a large and attentive Congrega-
tion. I was defired to expound in the Evening at Bafing-
flake* The next Day I return'd to Reading, and thence
on Tuefifay to Oxford, where I found many more and
more rejoicing in God their Saviour. Wcdnefday 14, I
had an Opportunity of preaching once again to the poor
Prifoners in the Cajlle. 'Thurfd 15, I fet out early in
in the Morning, and in the Afternoon came to London.

During my Stay here, I was fully employed ; between
our own Society, in Fetterfanr, and many others, where
I was continually defired to expound : So that I had no
thought of leaving London, when I receivM (after ieveral
others) a Letter from Mr. Whiteficld, and another from
Mr. Se<ward% intr eating me in the molt pre£ingH\4anrier,

to/

[ 28 ]

to come to Brifiol without Delay. This I was not at
all forward to do : And perhaps a little the lefs inclined
to it (tho' I truft, I do not count my Life dear unto my
felf, fo I may finifh my Courfe with Joy) becaufe of
the remarkable Scriptures which offered as often as we
enquired, touching the Confequence of this Removal :
Tho\ whether this was permitted only for the Trial of
our Faith, God knoweth, and the Event will fhew. Till
then, let me not be accounted fuperftitious, W I barely
recite them in the fame Order as they occurred, -f- And
fame of them woud have taken him ; hut ~no Man laid
Hands on him, (not 'till the Time was come). * Be-
caufe I tell Tcu the Truth, ye believe ?ne not. Which of
you convinceth ?ne cfSin? And if I fay the Truth, svby do
ye not believe ms ? % Get thee* up into this Mountain — and
die in the Mount, whither Thou goeji up, and be gathered
unto thy People. |j And the Children of Ifrael wept for
Mofes in the Plains of Moab thirty Days. |j|| / will
Jhew him, how great Things he muft fuffer for my Name's
Sake. § And devout Men carried Stephen to his Burial,
and made great Lamentation over him.

Wed. 28. My Journey was propofed to our Society in
Fetter lane. But my Brother Charles wou'd icarce bear
the Mention of it; 'till appealing to the Oracles of God,
he receiv'd thofe Words, as fpoken to himfelf, and an-
fwer'd not again : Son of Man, beheld I take from thee9
the Defre of thine Eyes with a Stroke: Yet Jbait Thou not
mourn or weep, neither Jhall thy Tears ru?i dovjn. Our
other Brethren however continuing the Difpute, without
any Probability of their coming to One Conclufion, we
at length all agreed, To decide it by Lot. And by this
it was determin'd, " I mould go." Several afterwards
defiring, we might open the Bible, concerning the J Hue
of this, we did {o on the feveral Portions of Scripture,
which I fhall fet down, without any Reflection upon
them. ** Now there was long War between the Houfe of
Saul and the Houfe of David ; but David waxed fronger
and Jlronger, and the Houfe of Saul waxed weaker and

. f John vii. 44. * c. viii. 45, 46. % Deut. xxxii.
49. 50. || c. xxxiv. 8. mi Aclsix. 16. § c. viii. 2.
** 2 Sam* iii. i.

<weaker%

[ 29 ]

weaker. \ When nxjicked Men havejlain a righteous Per-
fun in his own Houfe upon his Bed : Shall I not kohjj re-
quire his Blood at your Hands, and take Tou a*way from
the Earth? * And Aha.7. Jit pt <with his Fathers , and they
buried him in the City, e<vcn in Jerufalem.

Perhaps it may be a Sati^fa&ion to fonie, if before I
enter upon this New Period of myLife, I give the Reafons,
why 1 preferred for fo many Years an Urverfity Life
before any other : Then efpecially, when 1 was ea;ne>ly
prefted by my Father, to accept of a Cure of iouls. I
have here therefore lubjoin'd the Letter I wrote ieveral
Years ago on that Occafion :

Dear Sir, Oxon, Dec. ro, 1734.

1. '""I MiE Authority of a Parent and the Call of Pro-
JL vidence are Thing', of fo Sacred a Nature, that
a Queition in which thefe are any way concern'd, deferves
the mod Serious Confideration. I am therefore greatly
obliged to You, for the Pains You have taken to let Our
Queftion in a clear Light ; which I now :ruend to confider
more at large with the utmoft Attention of which I am
capable. And I fhall the more chearfully do it, as be-
ing aflured of your joining with me in imploring his
Guidance, who will not naffer thofe that trufl in Him,
to feek Death in the Error of their Life.

2. I entirely agree, " Tha*. the Glory of God and the
different Degrees of promoting it, are to be our Sole
Confideration and Direction in rhe Choice of any Courfe
of Life :V And confequently, That it mud wholly turn
upon this Single Point, Which I ought to prefer, A Col-
lege Life, or that of the Rector of a Parifh? I do not
fay, The Glory of God is to be my Fi/Ji or my Prin-
cipal Confideration : But my Only one ; fince All that are
not implied in This, are abfolutely of no Weight. In
Prefence of this, they all vanifh away : They are lefs
than the fmall Dull of the Ballance.

3. And indeed, 'till ail other Confiderations were fet
afide, I could never come co any clear Determination :
'Till my Eye was fingle, my whole Mind was full of
Darknefs. Whereas fo long as it is fixt on the Glory of

\ 2 Sam, iv. v. 1 1. * 2 Chron. xxix. v. 30.

God,

[ 30 I

God, without any other Confi deration, I have no more
Doubt of the Way wherein I fhou'd go, than of the
Shining of the Mid -day Sun.

4. Now that Life tends mod to the Glory of God,
wherein we moil: promote Holinefs in Ourfelves and O-
thers. I fay, in Ourielves and Others j as being fully
periuaded, That thefe can never be put afunder. And if
not, then whatever State is beit on either of thefe Ac-
counts, is fo on the other likewiie. If it be, in the
whole beft for Others, fo it is for Ourfelves : If it be
bell for Ourfelves, it is i'o for Them.

5. However, when Two Ways of Life, n~e propos'd,
I wou'd chufe to conilder firfr, Whicli have - I < a on to
believe, will be belt, for my own Scut* Will mod for-
ward me in Holinefs ? By Holinefs meaning, Not Fail-
ing (as you feem to fuppofe) or Bodily Auilerities -, but
The Mind that was in Christ, A Renewal of Soul in
the Image of God. And I believe the State wherein I
am will molt forward me in This, becaufe of the pecu-
liar Advantages I now enjoy.

6. The firit, of thefe is, Daily Converfe with my
Friends. I know no other Place under Heaven, where
1 can have fome always at Hand of the fame Judgment,
and engaged in the fame Studies : Perfons who are a-
waken'd into a full Convidlion, that they have but one
Work to do upon Earth ; Who fee. at a Diitance, What
that One Work is, even the Recovery of a Single Eye
and a Clean Heart ; who in order to this, have accord-
ing to their Power, abfolutely devoted themfelves to
God, and follow after their Loud, denying themfelves
and taking up their Crofs daily. To have even a fmall
Number- of luch Friends, conitantly watching over my
Soul, and adminiilring, as Need is, Reproof or Advice
with all Plainnefs and Gentlenefs, is a BlefTing I know
not where to find, in any other Part of the Kingdom.

7. Another Blefiing which I enjoy here in a greater
Degree than I cou'd expect elfewhere is Retirement. I
have not only as much, but as little Company as I pleafe.
Trifling Vifitants I have none. No one takes it into his
Head, to come within my Doors, unlefs I deiire him, or
he has Bufinefs with me. And even then, as foon as his
Lufmefs is done, he immediately goes away.

8. Both

[ 3i I

8. Both thefe Bleflings are greatly Incleared to me
when T fpend but one Week out of this Place. The far
greateft Part of the Converfation I meet with abroad, even
with the better Sort of Men, turns on Points that are
quite wide of my Purpofe, that no Way forward the End
of my Life. Now, if They have Time to fpare, I have
not. 'Tis abfolutely needful for fuc'h a one as me, to
follow with all pofiible Care and Vigilance that wife Ad-
vice of Mr. Herbert ;

" Still let thy Mind be bent; ftill plotting how
" And when and where the Bufmefs may be done."
And this, I blefs God, I can in fome Meafure do, while
I avoid that Bane of all Religion, the Company of Good
Sort of Men, as they are called; Perfons who have a
Liking to, but no Senfe of Religion. But thefe infenfibly
undermine all my Refolution, and deal away what little
Zeal I have. So that I never come from among thefe
Saints of the World (asjcbn Vrddcjjb terms them) faint,
diffipated and fhorn of all my Strength, but I fay, " God
deliver me from aHalf-Chriftlan."

9. Freedom from Care is yet another Invaluable Blef-
fing. And where could I enjoy This as I do now ? I
hear of fuch a Thing as the Cares of the World ; but I
feel them not. My Income is ready for me on fo many
Hated Days : All I have to do is, To carry it home.
The Grand Article of my Expence is Food. And this
too is provided without any Care of mine. The Servants
I employ are always reaxiy at Quarter-Day; fo I have
no Trouble on their Account. And what 1 occasionally
need to buy, I can immediately have, without any Ex-
pence of Thought. Here therefore X can ht without
Carefulncfs. I can attend upon the Lord without D:f-
traclion. And I know what a Help this is to the being
Holy both in Body and Spirit.

10. To quicken me in making a Diligent and Thankful
Ufe of thefe Peculiar Advantages, I have the Opportu-
nity of Communicating Weekly, and of Publick P ayer
twice a Day. It wou'd be eafy to mention many more,
as well as to mew Many Difad vantages, which one of
greater Courage and Skill than me, cou'd fcarce feparate
from the Way of Life You fpeak of. But whatever
others cou'd do, I cou'd not. I cou'd not Hand my
D Ground

L 32 J

Ground one Month, againft Intemperance in Sleep, Self-
indulgence in Food, Irregularity in Study : Againft a
General Lukewarmnefs in my Affections, and Remifnefs
in my Actions, againft a Softnefs directly oppofite to the
Character of a good Soldier of Jesus Christ. And
then, when my Spirit was thus dilTolv'd, I fhou'd be an
eafy Prey to every Temptation. Then might the Cares
of the World and theDefire of other Things, roll back
with a full Tide upon me : And it wou'd be no Wonder,
if while I preached to others, I myfelf fhou'd be a Call-
away. I can't therefore but obferve, That the Queftion
does not relate barely to the Degrees of Holinefs, but to
the very Being of it:

Agitur de Vita iff Sanguine Tut
The Point is. Whether I mall or fhall not work out
my Salvation ? Whether I fhall ferve Christ or Belial?

1 1 . What (till heightens my Fear of this Untried
State, is that when I am once entered into it, I am en-
ter'd irrecoverably, once for all;

Vcjligia nulla Ritvorfum.
If I fhou'd ever be weary of the Way of Life I am
row in, I have frequent Opportunities of quitting it :
But whatever Difficulties occur in That, forefeen or un-
forefeen, there is no Return, any more than from the
Grave. When I have once launched out into the Un-
known Sea, there's no recovering my Harbour. I mull
on, thro' whatever Whirlpools or Rocks, or Sands, tho'
all the Waves and Storms go over me.

12. Thus much as to Myfelf. But I can't deny, " That
u we are not to confider ourfelves Alone; feeing God
u made us all for a Social Life, to which Academical
*f Studies are only preparatory." I allow too, "That He
" will take an exact Account of every Talent which he has
" lent us, not to bury them, but to employ every Mite
" we have received according to his Will, whole Stew-
" aids we are." I own alio, " That every Follower of
u Christ, is, in his Proportion, the Light of the
" World : That whofoever is fuch, can no more be con-
u ccaPd, than the Sun in the Midlt of Heaven ; that
u if he is fet as a Light in a dark Place, his mining mull
u be the more confpicuous ; that to this very End was
" his Light given, even to ihine on all around him :

° a . And

[ 33 3

And indeed, That " there is only One Way to hide it,
" which is, To put it out.1' I am obliged likewife, un-
lefs I will be againft the Truth, to grant, " That there
not a more Contemptible Animal upon Earth, than
" one that dro:.: iff, without ever labouring to

u promote, either the Glory of God, or the Good of
« Man ; and that, whether he be Young or Old, Learn-
u ed or Unlearned, in a College or out of it;" Yet
granting, " The Superlative Degree of Contempt to
•* be on all Accounts due to a College-Drone .-11 a Wretch
who has received Ten Tallents, and employs None ;
that is not only promifed a Reward hereafter, but is alfo
paid before-hand for his Work, and yet works not at all.
But allowing All this, and whatever elfe You can fay
(for I own," Yon can never fay enough) againfl
drowzy Ingratitude, the lazy Perjury of thofe, who are
commonly call'd, Harmlefs Men, a fair Proportion of
whom I mult, to our Shame, confefs, are to be found in
Colleges: Allowing this, I fay, I do not apprehend, it
concludes againft a College Life in general . For the Abuf/
of it, does not deftroy the Ufe. Tho' there are foitfc
here who are the mere Lumber of the Creation, it does
not follow that others may not be of more Service to the
World, in this Station than they cou'd be in any other.
13. That I in particular, cou'd, might (it feems) be
infer'd, from what has been (hewn already, viz. That I
may myfelf be Holier here than any where elfe, If I
faithfully ufe the Bleffings I enjoy. But to wave this,
I have Other Reafons fo to judge ; and the Firfb is, The
Plcnteoufnefs of the Harveft. Here is indeed a large
Scene of various Action. Here is room for Charity in
all its Forms : There is fcarce any poflible Way of doing
Good, for which here is not daily Occafion. I can now
only touch on the feveral Heads. Here are poor Fami-
lies to be reliev'd. Here are Children to be educated.
Here are Workhoufes, wherein both Young and Old
gladly receive the Word of Exhortation. Here are Pri-
fons, and there/n a Complication of all Fluman Wants.
And, laftly, here are the Schools of the Prophets.
Of thefe in particular we mud obferve, That he who
gains One does thereby do as much Service to the World,
as he could do in a Pariih in his whole Life. For his
D 2 Name

[ 34]

Name is Legion: In Him are contain'd all thofe who
fhall be converted to God by him. He is not a fmgle
Drop of the Dew of Heaven, but a River to make glad
the City of God.

14. " Bat Epworthy you fay, is a larger Sphere of
" Adion than this. There I mould have the Care of Two
" Thoufand Souls." Two Thoufand Souls! I fee not how
it is poffible for fuch one as me, to take Care of One
Hundred. Eecaufe the Weight that is now upon me is
almoft more than I can bear, mail I encreafe it Tenfold?

• :?r.ps?ia"e Pclio Ojjam
Scilicet, atq; Ojja- frcndojum involucre Olympam!
Wou'd this be the Way to help either myfelf or others
up to Heaven ? Nay, the Mountains I rear'd would only
crufh my own Soul, and fo make me utterly ufelefs to
Others.

15. I need but juft glance on feveral other Reafonsr
why I am more likely to be ufeful here than elfc where;
a?, becaufe I have the Advice of many Friends in any
Difficulty, and their Encouragement in any Danger :
Becaufe we have the Eyes of Multitudes upon us, who>
even without defigning it perform the moll fubitantial
Office of Friendihip; apprizing us, if wre have already
done any Thing wrong, and guarding us againit doing
fo again: Lailly, becaufe we have a conftant Fund (which
I believe this Year will amount to near Eighty Pounds)
to fupply the bodily Wants of the Poor, and thereby
open a Way for their Souls to receive Inftruciion.

16. If you fay, " The Love of the People of Ep-
nxorth to me, may Ballance thefe Advantages:" I afk,
how long will it laft? Only 'till I come to tell them
plainly, That their Deeds are Evil; and particularly to
apply that General Sentence, to fay to each, Thou art
the Man ! Alas, Sir, do not I know, What Love they
had to you once ? And how have many of them uied you
fince ? Why, jult as every one will be ufed, whofe Bufi-
nefs it is to bring Light to them that love Darknefs.

1 7* Notwithstanding therefore their prefentPrejudice in
my Favour, I cannot fee thatl am likely to do thatGood
either at Epworth or any other Place, which I may hope
to do in Oxford. And yet one terrible Objection lies in
the Way. " Have you found it fo in Fact? What have
" you done there in fourteen Years ? Have not your very

[ 35 J

w Attemps to do Good there, for Want either of a ptt-

u ticularTurrt of Mind for the Bu fine is you engaged in,
" or of Prudence to direct yoa in the right Method of
" doing ir, been always unfuccefsful ? Nay, and brought
" fuch Contempt upon you as has in fame Meafure dif-
" qualified you for any future Succefs? And are there
«•' not Men in ' • ho are not only better and ho-

M lierthan you, but who having preferred their R.
'on, and being universally eileemed, are every V
H fitter to promote the Glory of God in that Place?

17, I am not careful to anfwer in this Matter. It is
no: my Part to fay, Whether God hath done Good by
my Hands, Whether I have a particular Turn of Mind
for this, or not: And whether Want of Succefs (where
our Attempts did not fucceed) was owing to Imprudence,
or to other Caufes. But the latter Part of the Objection,
M That one who is defpifed can do no Good, That with-
" out Reputation a Man cannot be Ufeful,M being the
Strong-hold of all the Unbelieving, the Vainglorious, the
Cowardlv Chriftiars (fo called; I will, by the Grace of
God, fee, What Reafon there is for This, thus con-
tinually to exalt itfelf againfi the Gofpel of Christ.

1 8. With regard to Contempt then .under whichWord
I include all the Paffions that border upon it, as Hate,
Envy, cvc. and all the Fruits that fpring from it, fuch as

Perfection in all ii myfirft Pofition

in Defiance of V. • ifdom, is, :.\.:>

, and

in erl'ecr, by ail with

in he com 1 ce it is impoihble for Light not

a;e. This Pofition 1 prove, both from the Example

of our Lq j .prefs Aiiertion. Firft, from his

Example : ij ; . j ?. ■ . ■■

1 t$>, then as our Maimer w.

., fo will every one of his true

Difciples. Bui , ■■. r

aence
will not fail him tth. I prove this Secoi

i his ow a£; ertion of this Confequenct

....

e that
in forget or evade thi

D 5 UKtQ

[ 36 ]

tmto Ybu, the Servant is not greater than the Lord: If
they have perfecuted Ale, they will alfi ferfecute You.

And as for that vain Hope, That this belongs only to
the Firil Followers of Christ, Hear ye Him; All thefe
Things they will do unto You, becaufe they know ?iot Him
lent Me. And again, Becaufe Ye are net of the
\ therefore the World hateth Ycu. Both the Perfons
who are hated, the Perfons who hate them, and the
Caufe of their hating them are here fet down. 7 he Hated
are all that are not of the World, that know and love
God; The Haters are All that are of the World, that
know not, love not God. The Caufe of their Hatred is
the entire irreconcileable Difference, between their De-
figns Judgments and Affections : Becaufe thefe know not
God, and thole are determined to know and purfue no-
thing befide Him. Thefe efteem and love the World ;
and thofe count it Dung and Drofs, and fmgly defire
The Love of Christ.

20. My next Pofition is this : '7/7/ he is thus defpifed,
no Man is in a State of Salvation. And this is a plain
Confequence of the former : For if all that are not of
the J florid, are therefore defpifed by thofe that are, then
'till a Man is defpifed he is of the World, that is, out of
a State of Salvation. Nor is it poffible for all the Trim-
mers between God and the World, to elude the Confe-
quence, unlefs they can prove, that a Man may be of
tie World, and yet be in a State of Salvation. I muft
therefore, with or without the Confent of thefe, keep
clofe to my Saviour's Judgment, and maintain, that
Contempt is a Part of the Crofs, which every Man bears
who follows Him : That it is the Badge of his Difciple-
fhip, the Stamp of his Profeffion, the Conflant Seal of
his Calling ; infomuch that tho' a Man may be defpifed
without being faved, yet he cannot be faved, without
being defpifed.

2 1 . I mould not fpend any more Words on this Great
Truth, but that it is at prefent voted out of the World.
The Mailers in JfraeL Learned Men, Men of Renown,
feem absolutely to have forgotten it : Nay, and ceniare
thofe who have not forgotten the Words of their Lord,
as Sitters forth of Strange Doilrine. Yet they who heark-
en to God rather than Man, mult lay down one flrange

Pofitioa

[ 37]

Poiition more, That the being defpifed is ahfolutely nea -

y Good in the World ': Jf not, to our do-
ing fome Good (for God may work by fudas,) yet to
our doing fo much Good as we otherwiie might: Seeing
we muft know God, if we would fully teach others to
know Him. But if we do, we mult be deipifed of them
that know Him not. When then is the Scrjfre ? Where
is th >v is the Di/puter of this World?

Where is the Replier againftGoD with his Sage Maxim?,
" He that is deipifed can do no Good in the World?
" To be ufeful, a Manmuilbe eiteemed: To advance
" the Glory of God, you mull have a fair Reputa-

" tion." Saith the World fo? Well ; what faith the

Scripture? Why, that God hath laughed all this Hea-
then Wifdom to Scorn. It faith, that Twelve defpifed
Followers of a defpifed Mafter, all of whom were of no
Reputation, who were eileemed — as the Filth and Off-
fcouring of the World, did more Good in it, than all
the twelve Tribes of IfraeL It faith, that their defpifed
Mafter, left an exprefs Declaration to us and to our Chil-
dren, Bl fed are ye (not accurfed with the heavy Curfe
of doing no Good, of beihg ufelefs in the World) when
Men full revile you and perfecute you, and fay all Manner
of Evil of you f dfe ly for ?ny Name's Sake. Rejoice and be
exceeding glad', for great is your Reward in Heaven.

22. Thefe are a Part of my Reafons for-chufing to
abide as yet in the Station wherein I now am. As to the
Flock committed to Tour Care, whom you have many
Years fed with the fincere Milk of the Word, I truft in
God, Your Labour mail not be in vain. Some of Them
You have feen gather'd into the Garner. And for Your-
felf, I doubt not, when Tour Warfare is accomplififd,
when You are made Per feci thro* Sufferings, You (hall
fellow the Children of whom God hath given You, full
of Years and Victories. And He that took Care of
thofe poor Sheep before You was born, will not forget
them when You are Dead.

Tburf March 29. I left London, and in the Evening
expounded to a fmall Company at Bafingjtoke. Sat. 3 1 .
In the Evening I reach'd Briftol, and met Mr. White-
field there. I cou'd fcarce reconcile myfelf at nrit to this

ftrange

[ 38 ]

firange Way of preaching in the Fields, of which he fet-
jne an Example on Sunday : Having been all my Life
(till very lately) fo tenacious of every Point relating to
Decency and Order, that I fhou'd have thought the
Saving of Souls almofi a Sin,, if it had not been done in
a Church.

April i . In the Evening (Mr. IVhitefield being gone)
I begun expounding our Lord's Sermon on the Mount
(One pretty remarkable Precedent of Field-preaching, .
I fuppofe there were Churches at that Time alio) to a
little Society which was accuflomed to meet once or
twice a Week in Nicbolasftreet.

Mond. 2. At four in the Afternoon, I fubmitted to be
more vile, and proclaimed in the Highways die glad Ti-
dings of Salvation, fpeaking from a little Eminence in a
Ground adjoining to the City, to about Three Thoufand
People. The Scripture on which I fpoke was this, (Is
it poihble, any one fhou'd be ignorant, that it is fulfilled
in Every True Minifies of Christ ?) The Spirit of the
Lord it upon me, becaufe He hath anointed me to preach
the Go/pel to the Poor. He hath fent me to heal the Iro-
ken-hearted ; to preach Deliverance to the Captives, and
Recovery of Sight to the Blind : To fet at Liberty them
that are bruifed, to proclaim the acceptable Yec-.r of the
Lord.

At Seven I began expounding the Acts of the Apoftles,
to a Society meeting in Baldwin- fir eet : And the next
Day, the Gofpcl of St. John in the Chapel, at Newgate;
where I alfo daily read the Morning Service of theChurch.

Wtdntf 4. At Baptift-Mills, (a Sort of a Suburb or
Village about Half a Mile from Briftol) I ofTer'd the
Grace of God to about fifteen Hundred Perfons from
thefe Words, I will heal their Backfuding, I will leve
t him freely.

In the Evening Three Women agreed to meet toge-
ther weekly, with the fame Intention as thofe at London,
viz. To cenffs their Faults one to another, and pray
one for another, that they may be healed. At Eight, four
Young Men agreed to meet, in Purfuance of the fame
Defign. liow dare any Man deny This to be (as to the
Subdance of it) a Means of Grace, ordain'd by God?
Unlefs he will affirm (with Luther in thje Futy of his So-

lifidianifm

[39 I

Iihdianinn; That St. St. James's Epiille, is am EfiJIle of

Sir. 1

.//. 5. At Five in the Evening I began at a Society
in C.fle-freet, expounding the Epiille to th,
and the next Evening at a Society in C aney

the Firil Epiille of St, Jcl\:. On Satmrdey Evening at
alfo I begun expounding the Epiille tD
the Romans, and declared that Gofpel to Ail, which is
the P&wer of God that

J. S. At Seven in the Morning I preach'd to about
a Thoufand Fenbns at Brtfi$/S and afterwards to about
fifteen Hundred, on the Top of i .\ fount in A

. I calFd to them in the Words of me Evangelical
Prophet, Ho! £•-■. 1 xe to the

J>r .\- rs \ C

without Price. About rive Thoufand were in the Af-
ternoon at Ro/i-Green, ^cn the other Side q£Ki*gsew od)
Among whom I ilood and cried, in the Name of the
Lord, If a*} Man .

b on -\ , /, out

cf his B .

Tstef |lo. [ was dehred to go to Bath ; where I offered
to about a Thoufand Souls, che Free Grace of God to
. . and in the Morning to J believe)
more than Two ThouianJ. I preach'd to about the
&me Number, at I Wis in the Afternoon on

Christ, mad tfG 1 and J&gbtcouf-

nefs ion.

Sat . 14. I preach'd at thePoor-houfe: Three or four
hundred were within, and more than twice that Num-
ber without : To whom I explain d thole comfortable
Words, When g to f :, L frankly fig"

them both.
Sund, 15. I explain'd at Seven to 5 or 6000 Perfons,
the Story of thePharifee and the Publican. About three
Thoufand were prefent at Uannam-MoMnt. I preached
at Newgate after Dinner to a crowded Congregation.
Between five and fix we went to Ro/e-Greem: It rained
hard at Brijrol, but not a Drop fell upon us, while 1 de-
clared to about Five Thoufand, Christ
Right eoufnefs and San&iji : cation and Redemption. I con-
cluded

[40 ]

eluded the Day by mewing at the Society in Baldwin-
Jlreet. That his Blood cleanfeth us from All Sin.

Tuefd. 17. At five in the Afternoon, I was at a little
Society in the Back-Lane. The Room in which we were
was propp'd beneath ; but the Weight of People made
the Floor give Way, fo that in the beginning of the Ex-
pounding the Poft which propp'd it, fell down with a
great Noife. But the Floor funk no further, fo that
after a little Surprize at firft they quietly attended to the
Things that were fpoken.

Thence I went to Baldwotn-ftreet, and expounded a*
it came in courfe, the iv. Chap, of the Acls. We then
called upon God, to confirm his Word. Immediately
one that flood by (to our no fmallS urprize) cried out aloud,
with the utmofc Vehemence, even as in the Agonies of
Death. But we continued in Prayer, till a new Song was
r Mouth, a, Thankf giving unto our God. Soon
after, Two other Perfons (well known in this Place, as
labouring to live in all good Confcience towards all
Men) were feized with llrong Pain, and conflrained to
roar for the Difquietnefs of their Heart. But it was not
long before they like wife burft forth into Praife to God
their Saviour. The larr, who called upon God as out

of the Belly of Hell, v/as I E , a Stranger

in BrjJioL And in a fnort Space he alfo was over-
whelmed with Joy and Love, knowing that God had
heal'd his Backflidings. So many living Witnefles hath
God given, that His Hand is Hull ftr etched out to heal,
and that Signs and Wonders are e*ven now wrought, by
His Holy Child Jesus.

Wtdnef. 18. In the Evening L a S (late a

Quaker, but baptiz'd the Day before) R a M ■

and a few others, were admitted into the Society. But

R a M was fcarcely able, either to fpeak or

look up. The Sorrows of Death cempafid her about, the
Pains of Htll got hold upon her. We poured out our
Complaints beforeGoD, and fhew'd him of her Trouble.
And he foon fhew'd, He is a God that heareth Prayer,
She felt in herfelf, that being juftified freely, fhe had
Peace with God, thro* Jesus Christ. She rejoiced
in Hope of the Glory of God, and the Love of Gov was
(bed abroad in her Heart*

April

[4i ]

April 20. Being Good-Friday, E th R ;/,

T . W , and one or two otli^rs, firfl knew they

had Redemption in the Blood of Christ, the Remijjion
of their Sins.

Sat. 2 1 . At Weavers-Hall a young Man was fudden-
ly feized with a violent Trembling all over, and in a
few Minutes, the Sorrows of his Heart being enlarged, funk
down to the Ground. But we ceas'd not calling upon
God, 'till He rais'd him up full of Peace and Joy in the
Holy Ghcjf.

On Eafier-Day, it being a thorough Rain, I could on-
ly preach at Newgate at Eight in the Morning, and
Two in the Afternoon; in a Hoafe near Hannam-Mount
at Eleven; and in one near Rof$rGreen at Five. At the
Society in the Evening, many were cut to the Heart,
and many comforted.

Mond. 23. On a repeated Invitation I went to Fens-
ford, about five Miles from B* ifti t . I fent to the Minis-
ter 4 to afk Leave to preach in the Church, but having
waited fome Time and receiv'd no Anfwer, I call'd on
many of the People who were gathered together in an
open Place, If any Man thirji let him come unto Me and
drink. At Four in the Afternoon there were above Three
Thoufand, in a convenient Place near the City; to whom
I declared, The Hour is coming, and now is, when the
Dead fh all hfar the Voice of the Son of God, and they
that hear Jh all live.

I preached at Bath to about a Thoufand on Tuefday
Morning, and at Four in the Afternoon to the poor Col-
liers, at a Place about the Middle of Kingfwood, call'd
Two Mile-hill. In the Evening at Baldwin-Jireet, a.
young Man, after a (harp (tho* fhert) Agony, both of
Body and Mind, found his Soul filled with Peace, know-
ing in whom he had believed.

Wed. 24. To above Two Thoufand at Baptif -Mills, I
explained that glorious Scripture (defcribing the State of
every true Believer in Christ, every one who by
Faith is born of God) Ye have not received the Spirit of
Bond ge again unto Fear, but ye have received the Spirit
of Adoption, whereby we cry Abba, Father.

Thurfd. 25. While I was preaching at Newgate on
thefe Words, He that believeth hath Everlajling Life ;
I was infenfibly led, without any previous Defign, to

I 42 ]

declare ftrongly and explicitly, That God tvillcth all
Mm to be thiisyfew/) and to pray that " If this were not
" the TfUth of God, He wou'd not fuffer the Blind to
w go out of the Way; but if it were, He wou'd bear
<l Witnefs to his Word.1' Immediately one and another
and another funk to the Earth: They drop'd on every
Side as Thunderftruck. One of them cried aloud. We
befought God in her Behalf, and He turned her Heavi-
nefs into Joy. A fecond being in the fame Agony, we
caird upon God for her alfo ; and He fpoke Peace unto
her Soul. In the Evening 1 was again prcft in Spirit to
declare, that Ch.-ust gn.*vc Himfelf a Ranfom for AIL
And almoft before we calPd upon Him, to fet to his Seal,
He anfwer'd, One was fo wounded by the Sword of the
Spirit, that you woifd have imagin'd (lie could not live
a Moment. But immediately his abundant Kindnefs was
fhew'd, and fhe loudly fang of his Righteoufnefs.

Frid. 26. All Negate rang with the Crimes of thofe
whom the Word of God cut to the Heart. Two of
whom were in a Moment filPd with Joy, to the Afto-
nifhment of thofe that beheld them.

Sund. 28. I declared the Free Grace of God to about
four Thoufand People, from thofe Words, He t but /pared
not his onxn So;/, but dtli-Jird Him up for us all, hoiv
fhall He not *witk Him afo freely give us all Things ? At
that Hour it was, that one who had long continued
in Sin, from a Defpair of finding Mercy, received a
full, clear Senfe of his pardoning Love, and Power
to fin no more. I then went to Clifton (a Mile from
BrifolJ at the Minister's Defire, who was dangeroufly
ill, and thence returned to a little Plain, near He
Mour.t, where about Three Thoufand were prefent.
After Dinner 1 went to Clifton again. The Church was
quite full at the Prayers and Sermon, as was the Church-
yard at the burial which followM. From Clifton we
went to 1 , where were (by Computation) near

teven i h nd thence to Gloucefter-Lan$ Society.

After which was our fir ft Love-Fcaft in Bald
O low hai God renew'd my Strength! Wh<
Years ago to be io faint and wear)-, with preaching
Twice in One Day !

[43 ]

Mom J. 29. Wc understood that many were offended at
the Cries of thofe on whom the Power of God came :
Among whom was a Phyiician, who was much
there might be Fraud or Impoiture in the Cafe. To-
day one whom he had known many Years, was the firll
(while I was preaching in Newgate) who broke out into
ftrong Cries and Tears. He could hardly believe his
own Eyes and Ears. He went and ilood clofe to her,
and obferv'd every Symptom, 'till great Drops of Sweat
ran down her Face, and all her Bones (hook. He then
knew not what to think, being clearly convinced, it
was not Fraud, nor yet any Natural Difordcr. But when
both her Soul and Body were healed in a Moment, he
acknowledged the Finger of God.

Tuef* May 1 . Many were offended again, and indeed,
jnuch more than before. For at Baldwin- fir cet my Voice
could fcarce be heard, nmidil theGroanings of fome, and
the Cries of others, calling aloud to Him that is 'Mighty
tojave, I defircd all that were fmcere of Heart, To
befeech with me the Prince p that He wouM

proclaim Deliverance to the Captives. And He foon (hew-
ed that He heard our Voice. Many of thofe who had
been long in Darknefs, faw the Dawn of a great Light :
And Ten Perfons (I afterwards found) then began to
fay in Faith, My Lord and my God !

A Quaker who flood by was not a little difpleas'd at
the Dijfimulation of thefe Creatures y and was biting his
Lips and knitting his Brows, when he drop'd down as
Thunder-if.ruck. The Agony he was in, was even ter-
rible to behold. Wc befought God, not to lay Folly to
his Charge. And he foon lifted up his Head and 1
d, " Now 1 know, Thou art a Prophet of/the Lor d."
df. 2. At Nevjgat* , another Mourner was comfort-
ed. I was defired to ftep thence to a neighbouring Houfe
to fee a Letter wrote againfr. me, as a Deceiver
People, by teaching that God vuillt th all Men to bej
One who fong had afferted the contrary was there,
a young Woman came in (who cou\i fay before, « I know
that m\ Redeemer liveth") all in Tears and in deep An-
guiih of Spirit. She raid, " She had been reafonin'g with
herfclf, How thefe Things cou'd be, 'till (he was per-
plex'd more and more, and (he now found the Spirit of
E God was

[ 44]

was departed from her17 We began to pray, and me
cried out, " He is come ! He is come ! I again rejoice in
God my Saviour." Julias we rofe from giving Thanks,
another Perfon reeFd four or rive Steps, and then drop'd
dov/n. V/e pray'd with her, and left her ftrongly con-
vinced of Sin, and earneftly groaning for Deliverance.

I did not mention one J ?i H #, a Weaver,

who was at Baldwin- fir eet the Night before. He was (I
underiTood) a Man of a Regular Life and Converfation,
one that conftantiy attended the Publick Prayers and Sa-
crament, and was zealous for the Church, and againft
Diffenters.of every Denomination. Being inform'dthat
People fell into Jlrange Fits at the Societies, he came to
fee and judge for Himfelf. But he was lefs fatisfied than
before ; Jnibmuch that he went about to his Acquaint-
ance one after another, 'till One in the Morning, andla-
bour'd above Meafure to convince them " It was aDelu-
fion of the Devil." We were going home, when One
met us in the Street and informed us, " That J — n H —
was fallen raving mad.1' It feems he had fat down to
Dinner, but had a Mind fir ft to-end a Sermon he had bor-
row'd on " Salvation by Faith." In reading the laft
Page, he changed Colour, fell off his Chair, and began
i creaming terribly and beating himfelf againft the G round.
The Neighbours were alarm'd andf-ock'd together to the
Houfe. Between One and Two I came in, and found
him on the Floor, the Room being full of People, whom
his Wife wouM have kept without; but he cried aloud.,
" No; let them all come, let all the World fee the juft
judgment of God." Two or three Men were holding
him as well as they cou'd. He immediately £ x'd his
Eyes upon me, and ftretching out his Hand, cried, " Ay,
•' this is He, who I faid was a Deceh er of the People.
u But God has overtaken me. I faid, it was all a De-
*< lufion. But this is no Delufion." He then roar'd
out,, " O Thou Devil ! Thou curfed Devil ! Yea, Thou
Legion of Devils! Thou canft not ilay. Christ will
Cati Thee out. I know his Work is begun. Tear me
to Pieces, if Thou wilt : But Thou canit not hurt me."
He then beat himfelf againft the Ground again ; his Breaft
heaving at the fame Time, as in the Pangs of Death,
great Drops of Sweat trickling down his Face. We
all betook ourfelves to Prayer. His Pangs ceafed, and
both his Body and Soul were fet at Liberty.

[45 1

Thence I went to "Sapti ft -Mills, and declared Him
whom Gg.D hath exalted to be a Prince and a Saviour, to
gi-ve Repentance unto Ilrael and Remiffion of Sins. Re-
turning to J n H , wc found his Voice was loft,

and his Body weak as that of an Infant. But bis
was in Peace, full of Love, and rejoicing in Hope of the
Glory <?/'GoD.

The Women of oar Society met at Seven, During
our Prayer, One of them fell into a violent Agony ; but
foon after began to cry out with Confidence, My Lord,
and ^/God! Sat. 5. I preach'd at the Defire of an un
known Correfpondent, onthofe excellent Words, (if well
understood, as recommending Faith, Resignation, Pa-
tience, Meekneis) Be ft ill, and know thai i am God.

Sund. 6. I preach'd in the Morning, to ^ or 6000 Peo-
ple, on, Except ye be converted and become as little Chil-
dren, ye cannot enter into the Kingdom of Heaven, 'The:-
fame Words on which I preach'd the next Day, and or;
Wed. at Baptifts-Mills.) On Hannam-Mount 1 preach'd
to about three Thoufand, on The Scripture hath included'
all under Sin: At Two at Clifton Church, on Christ'
our Wifdo?n, Righteoufnefs, SanStifi cation, and Redemp-
tionj and about five, atRofe-Green on the Promife by Faith'
of 'Jesus Christ ivhich is given to them that believe.

Mond. 7. I was preparing to fet out for Pemford, hav-
ing now had Leave to preach in the Church, when I re-
ceiv'd the following Note:

Sir, Our Minifter, having been informed, Yen are I
Tourfclf does not care You Jboud preach in any of his
Churches. — I went however, and onPrieft-Down, about
Haifa Mile from Pensford, preach'd Christ our Wif-
dont, Right eoufnefs, Sandif cation and Redemption .

Tuef. 8. I went to Bath, but was not fuffer'd to be in
the Meadow where I was before; which occafion'd the
Offer of a much more convenient Place ; where I preach'd
Christ to about a Thoufand Souls.

Wed. 9. We took PoiYeflion of a Piece of Ground,
near St. James's Church-Yard, in the Hcrfe-'Fair^ where
it was derlgn'd to build a Room, large enough to contain
both the Societies of Nicholas and Baldwin -free* ; ~ancl
fuch of their Acquaintance as might defire to be prefent
E 2 with

[46 ]

with them, at fuch Times as the Scripture was expound-
ed. And on Sat. i 2, the firfl Stone was laid, with the
Voice of Praiie and Thankfgiving.

I had not at firft the leaft Apprehenfion or Defign, of
being personally engaged, either in the Expence of This
Work, or in the Direction of it: Having appointed e-
leven Feoffees, on whomlfuppos'd thefe Burthens wou'd
fall of Courfe. But I quickly found my Miftake; firft
with Regard to the Expence : For the whole Undertak-
ing muft have flood Hill, had not I immediately taken
upon myfelf the Payment of all the Workmen ; fo that
before I knew where I was, I had contracted a Debt of
more than an Hundred and Fifty Pounds. And this I
was to difcharge how I cou'd ; the Subfcriptions of both
Societies not amounting to one Quarter of the Sum. And
as to the Direction of the Work, I prefently received Let-
ters from my Friends in London, Mr. Wkitefield in parti-
cular, back'd with a Meffage by one juft come from
thence, That neither he nor they wou'd have any Thing
to do with the Building, neither contribute any Thing
towards it, unlefs I wou'd inftantly difcharge all Feoffees,
and do every Thing in my own Name. Many Reafons
they gave for this ; but One was enough, viz. " That
fi fuch Feoffees always wou'd have it in their Power, ta
u controul me, and if I preach'd not as they liked, to
€i turn me out of the Room I had built." I accordingly
yielded to their Advice, and calling all the Feoffees toge-
ther, canceird (no Man oppofing) the Inftrument made
before, and took the whole Management into my owa
Hands. Money, it is true, I had not, nor any Human
Profpecl or Probability of procuring it. But I knew the
Earth is the Lord'j, and the Fulncfs thereof, and in his
Name fet out, nothing doubting.

In the Evening, while I was declaring, That Jesus-
Christ had given Himf.lf a Ranfom for All, three
Perfons almoft at once, funk down as dead, having all
their Sins fet in Array before them. But in amort Time
they were rais'd up, and knew that the Lamb of God
nvba takith away the Sin of the World, had taken away
their Sins.

Sund. 13. I began expounding in the Morning, the
Xiiith Chapter of the firft Epillle to the Corinthians. At
liannam I farther explained, the Promife given by Faith i

r 47 j"

as I did alfo at ;. At Q lift on it pleas'd God to

affift me greatly, in fpeaking on thole Words, //
drink* tb of this IV at . ft again ; but *wbo/h d

t 1 jbr-.ll give bzm jl\ ill m ver thirfi :
. all be in . .
up into Ewrlafiing Lift.
My ordinary Employment (in Publick) was now as
follows: Every Morning I read Prayers and preach'd
at Newgate, Even- Evening 1 expounded a Portion of
Scripture, at one, or more of the Societies. On frUnd. in
the Afternoon I preach'd abroad near Brijtd ; On Tuef-
at Bath and Vivo Mile-Hill alternately. On Wid-
at Bapti Every other near

Every other Friday in another Part of Kingf-
in the Afternoon and tam-

ing, in the Bcnvling-Green (which lies near the Middle
of the City.) On

At Two at Clifton; and at Five on Rofe-i . \ And
hitherto,

•fit. 15. As I was expounding in the Back-Lane^ on-
the Rxghteoumefs of the Scribes and Phariiees, many who
had before been Righteous in their own Eyes, abhorred
themfelves as in Duft and A flies. But two, who feemed
to be more deeply convinced than the reit, did not long
forrow as Men without Hope; but found in that Hour,
That they had an Advocate with the FatbeTi Jesus
Christ :':. .As did three others in Glouaf

; before, and three ac Baldwin-fi
this Evening. About Ten two who after having fcen a
great Light, had again reafon'd themfelves into Dark-
nefs, came to us, heavy-laden. We cried to God, and
they were td with Pet y in believing?

e I was declaring at Baptifi-M
He •. n middle-aged

began violently beating his Bread:, and crying to

During our Prayer,
Go:; tg in his Mouth. Some mocked and

others owifd the Hand of God. Particularly a Woman
as now convinced of her own
Want ox" an Advocate with God. and went home full of
. :ih, but was in a few Hours fiPd with Joy, know-
ing H ut all her *

E 3. The

[48 ]

The Scripture which came inTurn attfewgate to Day,
was the viith of St. John. The Words which! chiefly
infifted on as applicable to every Minifter of Christ,
who in any wife follows the Steps of his Mailer, were
thefe, The World cannot bate you ; but me it hateth, be-
caufe I tefiify of it, that its Deeds are E<v?J, There ivaJ
a Murmuring therefore concerning Him among the Multi-
tude ; for fome /aid, He is a good Man : Others faidr
Nay, but he decei<veth the People. After Sermon I was
inform'd the Sheriffs had ordered, " I mould preach here
for the future, but once a Week." Yea, and this is once
too often, if he deceivcth the People: But if other wife,
why not once a Day ?

Sat, 19. At Weaver s -Hall, a Woman flrft, and then
a Boy (about fourteen Years of Age) was overwhelmed
with Sin and Sorrow and Fear. But we cried to God,
and their Souls were deliver'd.

Sund. 20. Seeing many of the Rich at Clifton Church,
my Heart was much pained for them, and I was ear-
neflly defirous that fome even of them might enter into
J he Kingdom of Heaven. But full as I was, I knew not
where to begin, in warning them to flee from the Wrath
to come, 'till my Teftament open'd on thefe Words, /
came not to call the Righteous, but Sinners to Repentance:
In applying which, my Soul was fo inlarged, that me-
thought J. cou'd have cried out, (in another Senie than
poor, vain Archimedes ) " Give me where to Hand, and
1 will fhake the Earth." God's fending forth Light-
ning with the Rain, did not hinder about fifteen Hun-
dred, from flaying at Rofe-Green. Our Scripture was,
It is the glorious God that maketh the Thundtr. The
Voice of the Lord is mighty in Operation, the Voice of the
1.0 rd is a glorious Voice. In the Evening, He fpoke to
three whole Souls were all Storm and Temper!, and
immediately there was a great Calnt.

During this whole Time, I was almoft continually
afk'd, either by thole who purpofely.came to Brijfol, to
enquire concerning this flrange Work, or by my Old or
New Correfpondents, Hg<w can thefe Things be? And in-
numerable Cautions were given me (generally grounded
on grofs Mifreprefentations of Things) " Net to regard
Vifions or Dreams; or to fancy People had Remiilion

of

[49 1

of Sins, becaufe of their Cries or Tears, or bare Outward
Profeffions." To one who had many Times wrote to-
me on this Head, the Sum of my Anfwer \\ as as follows :

"TheQueltion between us turns chiefly, if not wholly
on Matter of Fad. You deny, That God does I
work thefe Efie&s: At lealt, that he works them in
Manner. I affirm both; becaufe I have heard thefc
Things with my own Ears, and feen them with my Eyes.
J have feen (as far as a Thing of this Kind can be feen)
very many Ferfons changed in a Moment, from the
Spirit of Fear, Horror, Defpair, to the Spirit of Love,
joy and Peace; and from finful Deiire 'till then reign-
ing over them, to a pare Defiie of doing the Will of
God. Thefe are Matters of Fact, whereof I have been,
and almoit. daily am, an Eye or Ear witnefs. What I
have to fay, touching Virions or Dreams is this : I
know feveral Perfons in whom this Great Change was
wrought, in a Dream, or during a ftrong Representa-
tion to the Eye of their Mind, of Christ either on the
Crofs or in Glory. This is the Fact; le: any judge of
it as they pleafe. And that fuch a Change was then
wrought, appears (not from their fliedding 'Fears only,
or falling into Fits, or crying out: Thefe are not the
Fruits, as You feem to fuppofe, whereby I judge) but
from the whole Tenor of their Life, "till then many
Ways Wicked; from that Time, Holy, Juft and Good.

I will mew You Him that was a Lion "till thai, and
is now a Lamb ; Him that *was a Drunkard, and is now
exemplarily fober: TheWhoremonger that was,yfiiO now
abhors the very Garment (potted by the Flefh. Thefe
are my Living Arguments for what I aflert, viz. That
God does nonv9 as aforetime y gi*ve Remiffton of Sins and
the Gift of the Holy Gbof9 eqjen to us and to our Children:
Tea and that y Always fuddenfy, as far as 1 have known,
in Dreams cr in the Vijions of Got). If it be
not lb, I am found a falfe Witnefs before God. For
thefe Things I do> and by his Grace w///, teitify."

Perhaps it might be, becaufe of the Hardnefs of our
Hearts, unready to receive any Thing, unlefs we fee it
with our Eyes and hear it with our Ears, that God in
tender Condefcenfion to our Weaknefs, fuffer*d fo many
Outward Signs of the very Time when he wrought

tins.

[ 5o }

this Inward Change, to be continually feen and heard
among us. But altho' they faw Signs and Wonders (for
fo I mud term them) yet many wou'dnot believe. They
eou'd not indeed Deny the Fads ; but they cou'd explain
them away. Some faid, " Thefe were purely Natural
" ErTedls / The People fainted away, only becaufe of
" the Heat and Clofenefs of the Rooms." And others
were fine, " It was all a Cheat : They might help it if
" they wou'd. Elfe why were thefe Things only in
" their Private Societies ? Why were they not done in the
" Face of the Sun?" To day Mmd. 21. our Lord an-
fwered for Himfelf. For while I was inforcing thefe
Words, Be Jtill and knvw that I a?n God, He began
to make bare his Ann, not in a. Clofe Room, neither
in Private, but in the open x^ir, and before more than
two Thoufand Witnefles. One and another and another
was ilruck to the Earth; exceedingly trembling at the
Prcfence of his Power. Others cried, with a loud and
bitter Cry, What muft *we do to be famed? And in lefs
than an Kour, feven Perfons, wholly unknown to me
\ill that Time, were rejoicing and finging, and with all
their Might giving Thanks to the God of their Salvation.
In the Evening, I was interrupted at Nicbolas-,ftreetf
almofr. as foon as I had begun to fpeak, by the Cries of
one who was prick* d at the H art, and ilrcrgly groan'd
for Pardon and Peace. Yet I went on to declare what
God had already done, in Proof of that importantTruth,
That lie iswrf witting Any jhoud peri/,., but that All
Jhoud come to Repentance. Another Perfon drop'd down,
clofe to one who was a flrong AiTerter of the contrary
Doctrine. While he flood aitonihYd at the ^'igln, a
little Boy near him was feiz'd in the fame Manner. A
Young Man who ftocd behind, nVd his Eyes on him,
and funk down himfelf as one dead : But foon began to
roar out and beat himfelf againft the Ground, fo that fix
Men cou'd fcarcely hold him. His Name was Tin

Except J II ?:, I never faw one

fb torn of the Evil cue, Mean while many others began
to cry out to the , that he wou'd come and

help them, infotnuch that all the Houfe, <aiid indeed
all the Street for fome Space) was. in an Uproar. But
wc continued in Prayer ; and before Ten, the Greater
Part found Reil to their Souls. I was

[ 5i ]

I was called from Supper to one who feeling in her-
felf fach a Conviction as fhe never had known before,
had run out of the Society in all Hafte, that fie might not
t berfelf. But the Hand of God follow'd her (till,
fo that after going a few Steps, (he was forc'd to be car-
ried home, and when (he was there, grew worfe and
worfe. She was in a violent Agony when we came. We
call'd upon God, and her Soul found Reft.

About Twelve I was greatly importunM, to go and
vifit one Perfon more. She had only one Struggle after
I came, and was then fill'd with Peace and Joy. I think
Twenty-nine, in all, had their Heaviness turn'd into
Joy, This Day.

Tuefd. 22. I preach'd to about a Thoufand at Bath.
There were feveral fine, gay Things among them, to
whom efpecially I call'd, jhva&e Thou that Jicepcft, and
arifefrom the Dead, and Christ Jhall give Tiee Light !

Sat. 26. One came to us in deep Defpair; but after
an Hour fpent in Prayer, went away in Peace. The next
Day, having obferv'd in many a Zeal which did not fuit
with the Sweetnefs and Gentlenefs of Love, I preach'd
at Rofe-Green on thofe Words (to the largeft Congrega-
tion I ever had there, I believe upwards of tenThoufand
Souls) Ye knovo 'not cwhat manner of Spirit ye are of. For
the Son of Man is not come to deftroy Men's Lives, but to
fa<ve them. At the Society in the Evening, eleven were
deeply convinc'd of Sin, and foon after comforted.

Mond. 28. I began preaching at Weaver's-Hall, atE-
leven in the Forenoon ; where two Perfons were enabled
to cry out in Faith, My Lord and My God ! As were
feven, during the Sermon in the Afternoon, before feve-
ral Thoufand Witneffes; and Ten in the Evening at
Baldwin- ftrcct \ of whom two were Children.

Tucf. 29. I was unknowingly engaged in Converfa-
tion, with a famous Infidel, a Confirmer of the Unfaith-
ful in thefe Parts. He appeared a little furprizM, and
laid, He <uuoud pray to God to Jhe-uo him the true Way
of voorjhipping Him.

On Aicennon-Day in the Morning, fome of us went
to King's -IV eft on -Hz II, four or five Miles from BrijloL
Two Gentlemen going by, fent up to us in Sport, many
Peribns from the neighbouring Villages ; To whom there-
fore

[ 52)

fore I took Occafion to explain thofe Words, Thou art
afc ■ nnded 'up on high, Thou haft led Captivity Captive; and
received Gifts for Men, yea even for the Rebellious y that
the Lord God might dvjell among them.

Sund. June 3. In the Morning to about fix Thoufand
Perfons, in concluding the xiiith Chap, of the firft Epi-
stle to the Corinthians, I defcrhVda truly charitable Man.
At Hannam I enfore'd thefe Words, That every Mouth
may he flopped, and all the World become guilty before
God. And again in the Afternoon at Rcf-Green9 to I
believe eight or nine Thoufand. In the Evening not be-
ing permitted to meet in Baldnxin-ftreet, we met in the
Shell of our new Society Room. The Scripture which
came in Courfe to be explain'd, was, Marvel not, if the
World hate you. We fung

Arm of the Lord, awake, awake,
Thine own immortal Strength put on :

jfndQoD, even our ovjn God,-% +ve us his BleJJlng.

Mon^.. Many came to me and carneilly adviied me,
" Not to preach abroad in the Afternoon, becaufe there
" was a Combination of feveral Perfons, who threaten'd
" terrible Things." This Report being fpread abroad
brought many thither, of the better Sort of People (fo cal-
led) and added, I believe, more than a Thoufand, to the
ordinary Congregation. The Scripture to which, not my
Choice, bat the Providence of God directed me was,
Fear not Thou, for 1 am vjith Thee: Be not difntyed, for
I am thy God. / vj/ll jlrengthen Thee, yea I vjill hrlp
Thee, yea I vjill uphold Thee vuith the Right Hand of My
Right eoufnefs. The Power of God came with hisWord:
So that none fcofFed, or interrupted, or open1d his Mouth.

Tuef 5 . There was great Expectation at Bath, of vvhat
a noted Man was to do to me there: And I was much
intreated, " Not to preach ; becaufe no one knew what
might happen." By this Report I alfo gain'd a much
larger Audience, among whom were many of the Rich
and Great. E told them plainly, The Scripture had conclu-
ded them all under Sin, high and low, rich and poor, one
with another; Many of them feemed to be not a little
fiirpriz'd, and were finking a pace into Serioufnefs, when
their Champion appear d, and coming clofe to me, afk'd
c< By what Authority I did thefe Things?" I reply'd, By

the

[ 53 ]

the Authority of Jesus Christ, conveyed to me hy
the (now) Archbifhop of Canterbury, when he laid his
Hands upon me and laid, " Take Thou Authority to
preach the G of pel." He iaid, " This is contrary to Act
" Parliament. This is a Conventicle. " I anlwer'd,
^( Sir, The Conventicles mention'd in that Acl; (as the
Preamble mews) are Seditious Meetings. But this is
not fueh. Here is no Shadow of Sedition. Therefore
it is not contrary to that AcV He reply'd, " 1 fay
it is. And beiidc, your Preaching frightens People out
of their Wits." Sir, did you ever bear me preach? No.
JJovo then can you judge ofvjhat you never heard? Sir,

K by Common Report. Common Report is enough. Give
pu Leave , Sir, to ajh, Is not your Name Naih} My
Name is Nrjh. Sir, 1 dare not judge of Ton by C
Report. I think it not enough to judge by. Here he paus'd
awhile, and having recovered himfelf afk'd, " I deiire
to know, what this People comes here for?" On which
one replied, " Sir, leave him to me. Let an old Wo-

rf man anfwer him." " You. Mr. Najb, take Care of

* your Body. We take take Care of our Souls, and for
the Food of our Souls we come here." He replied not
a Word, but walk'd away.

As I returned the Street was full of People, hurrying
to and fro, and (peaking great Words. But when any of
them allied, "Which is Pie ? and I replied, " I am He."
.they were immediately filent. Several Ladies following

pie into Mr. Mar chant's Houfe, the Servant told me,
€t There were fome wanted to fpeak with me." 1 went
to them and faid, " I believe, Ladies, the Maid miitook :
you only wanted to look at me." 1 added, " I do not ex-
pec! that the Rich and Great fnou'd want either to fpeak
with me+ or to hear me, For I fpeak the plain Truth ; a
Thing You hear little of, and do not defire to hear." A
few more Words pair, between us, and i retired.

Thirrf. 7. I preach'd &t,PrieJ?-Da<wn9 on What muft
we do to befavtd? In the midit of th^ Prayer after Ser-
mon, Two Men, (hired, as we afterwards undcriiood,
for that Purpoie) began fiBging a ballad. After a few
mild Words ;ibr I law none that were angry) ufed with-
out EfFec:, we all began finging a Pi aim which put them
utterly tofilence. We then poured out our Souls in Prayer

for

[ 54]

for them, and they appeared altogether confounded. O
may This be a Day much to be remembred by them,
for the Loving kindnefs of the Lord!

Mond. ii. I receiv'd a preffing Letter from London (as
I had feveral others before) to come thither as foon as
pofiible : " Our Brethren at Fetter-lane being in great
Confufion for want of my Prefence and Advice." I
therefore preached in the Afternoon on thefe Words, /
take you to record this Day, that 1 a?n pure from the Blood
of all Men ; for J have not fun d to declare unto You All
the CounfelofGoD. After Sermon, I commended them
to the Grace of God, in whom they had believ'd. Sure-
ly God hath yet a Work to do in this Place. I have
not found fuch Love, no not in England-, nor fo Childlike,
artlefs, teachable a Temper, as He hath given to this
People

Yet during this whole Time I had many Thoughts,
concerning the Unufual Manner of my Miniftring among
them. But after frequently laying it before the Lord,
and calmly weighing whatever Objections I heard againfl
it, I cou'd not but adhere to what I had fome Time fince
wrote to a Friend, who had freely fpoken his Sentiments
concerning it. An Extradt of that Letter I here fubjoin ;
that the Matter may be placed in a clear Light.

Dear S i r,

THK bed Return I can make for the kind Freedom
You ufe, is to ufe the fame to you. O may the
God whom we ferve fanclify it to us both, and teach us
the whole Truth as it in Jesus !

You fay, " You cannot reconcile fome Parts of my
Eehaviour with the Character I have long fupported."
No, nor ever will. Therefore I have difclaim'd that
Character on every poifible Occafion. I told All in our
Ship, All at Savannah, All at Frederica, and that over
and over, in exprefs Terms, " I am not a Chriftian :
I only follow after, if haply I may attain it." When
they urged my Works and Self-Denial, I anfwered
fhort, Tbo* I give all my Gccds to feed the Poor,
my Body to be burnd, I am nothing. For I have not
Charity, I do not love God with all my Heart. If

they

[ 55]

they added, " Nay, but You could not Preach as You
" do, iF You was not a Chriftian:" I again confronted
them with St. Paul, cIho> Ijpeak with the "Tongue of.
Miii and Angels ) and ba*ve not Charity^ 1 cm nothing,

Moll earneilly therefore, both in publick and private
did I inculcate this, " Be not Ye fhaken however I may
fall; " for the Foundation itandeth fure."

If You afk, " On what Principle then I a&ed ?" It
was this, " A Defire to be a Chriitian, and a Conviction
" that whatever I judge conducive thereto, that I am
'k hound to do; whatever I judge I can belt anfwer this
" End, thither it is my Duty to go." On this Princi-
ple I fet out foi ; on this, I vifited the 71,
wian Church; and on the fame, am I ready now (God
being my Helper) to go to dbyffinia or China, or whir
therioever it (hall pleaie God by this Conviction to call
me.

As to Your Advice, " That I fhould fettle in Col-
lege,11 I have no Bufmefs there, having now no Office,
and no Pupils And whether the other Branch of Your
Propofal be expedient for me, viz. " To accept of a
Cure of Souls.'1 it will be Time enough to confider,
when One is offer1 d to me.

But in the mean Time, You think " I ought to fit
u ftill ; becaufe otherwiib I mould invade another's Of-
" fice, if I interfered with other People's Bufmefs and
, " intermeddled with Souls that did not belong to me.1*
You accordingly afk, " How is it that I aiiemble Chri-
u ftians who are none of my Charge, to fing Pfalms and
" pray and hear the Scriptures expounded: And think
" it hard to juftify doing this in other Men's Parifhes,
" upon Catholic Principles?"

Permit me to fpeak plainly. If by Catholic Principle5,
You mean any other than . , they weigh nothing

with me: 1 allow no other Rule, whether of Faith or
Pra^iice than the Holy Scriptures. But on Scriptural
Principles, I do not think it hard, to juftify whatever I
do. God in Scripture commands me, according to ir/
Power, to initruct the Ignorant, reform the Wic:eu,
conhrm the Virtuous. Man forbids me to do J&&, in
another's Parifh ; that is, in efFedti to do it at dl ; feeing
I have now noPariih of my own, nor probacy ever in all.
F Whom

1 56 ]

Whom then mall I hear? God or Man? If it bejvftta
obey Man ?'atbcr than God, judge You. A Difpenfatiw
of the Gofpcl is committed to me, and woe is me if I
preach not theGcfpeL But where (hall I preach it upon
the Principles You mention? Why, not in Europe, Afa+
Africa, or A?nerica : Not in any of the Chriflian Parts,
at leaft, of the Habitable Earth. For All thefe are, after
a fort divided into Parifhes. If it be faid, " Go back
" then to the Heathens from whence You came." Nay,
but neither could I now, (on Your Principles) preach to
Them. For all the Heathens in Georgia belong to the
Parifh either of Savannah or Frederica.

Suffer me now, to tell You ?ny Principles in this matter.
I look upon All the Worlds My Parip ; thus far I mean,
that in whatever Part of it I am, I judge it meet, right and
my bounden Duty, To declare unto All that are willing
to hear the glad Tidings of Salvation. This is the
Work which I know God has called me to. And fure
I am, that his BleiTing attends it. Great Encourage-
ment have I therefore to be faithful, in fulfilling the
Work He hath given me to do. His Servant I am, and
as fuch am employed (Glory be to Him) Day and Night
in his Service. I am employ'd according to the plain
Direction of his Word, As I ba-ve Opportunity of doing
Good unto All Men. And his Providence clearly con-
curs with his Word; which has difengaged me from
all Things elfe, that I might fingly attend on this very
Thing, and go about doing Good.

If You afk, " How can this be ? How can One do
Good, of whom Men fay all manner of E<vii?" 1 will
put you in Mind, (tho1 You once knew this, yea, and
much eitablimed me in that great Truth) The more Evil
Men fay of me for my Lord's Sake, the more Good
will He do by me. That it is for bis Sake I know and
He knoweth, and the Event agreeth thereto; for He
mightily confirms the Words I fpeak, by the Holy Ghoft
given unto thofe that hear them. O my Friend, my
Heart is moved toward You. I fear, You have herein
made Shipwreck of the Faith. I fear, Satan transform" d
into an Angel of Light, hath allaulted You, and prevailed
alio. I fear, that OflVpring of Hell, Worldly or Myftick
Prudence, has drawn you away from the Simplicity of

the

[ 57 ]

the Gofpel. How elfe could you ever conceive, That
the being reviled and bated of all Me??, mould make us
Jefs lit for our Mailer's Service ? How elfe could You ever
think, of fa<ving \ -J them that hem' You, without

being the Filth unci Offscouring of the World? To this
Hour, is this Scripture true. And I therein rejoice, yea
and twill rejoice. Blefied be God, I enjoy the Reproach
of Cii:;i: ! O may You alio be Vile, exceeding Vile
for his Sake ! God forbid that you mould ever be other
than generally Scandalous. I had almotr. laid, uni'Vi rfally .
If any Man tell Yon, there is a New Way of following
Christ, he is a Liar and the 'Truth is not in him.

1 am, &c.

Wed. 13. Jn the Morning I came to London, and af-
ter receiving the Holy Communion at Jjlington> I had
once more an Opportunity of feeing my Mother, whom
I had not fecn fince my Return from Germany.

I can't but mention an oddCircumftance here. I had
read her a Paper in June laft Year, containing a fhort
Account of what had pafs'd in my own Soul, 'till with-
in a few Days of that Time. She greatly approved it,
and faid " She heartily bleflcd God,, who had brought
me to fo juft a Way of Thinking." While I was in
Germany, a Copy of that Paper was fent (without my
Knowledge) to One of my Relations. He fent an Ac-
count of it to my Mother; whom I now found under
ftrange Fears concerning me, being convinced by " an
Account taken from One of my onvn Papers, that I had
greatly erred from the Faith.1' I could not conceive,
what Paper That ihould be; but on Enquiry found, it

was. the fame I had read her myfelf. How hard is

it, to form a true Judgment of ariyPerfon or Thing, from
the Account of a Prejudiced Rclater ! Yea, tho' he be
ever fo hone ft a Man : For he who gave this Relation,
was one of unqueilionable Veracity. And yet by his
Sincere Account of a Writing which lay before his Eyes,
was the Truth fo totally difguifed, that my Mother knew
not the Paper She had heard from end to end, nor I that
I had myfelf wrote.

At Six I warned the Women at Fetter-lane (knowing
bow "they had been lately (haken) Not so felie<ve every
1 ,

[ 58 ]

Spirit, but to try the Spirits , whether they were ofGon.
Our Brethren met at Eight, when it pleafedGoD to re-
move many Mifunderitandings and Offences that had
crept in among them : And to reftore in good Meafure
the Spirit of Love and of a found Mind,

^Tkurf 14. I went with Mr. Whit ef eld to Blackheath,
where were, I believe, 12 or 14000 People. He a
little furprized me, by defiring me to preach in his Stead ;
which 1 did (tho' Nature recoiTd) on my favourite Subjecl,
Jesus Christ, who of God is made unto us, Wifdom,
Righteoufnefs, Sanffif cation and Redemption.
- I was greatly moved with Companion for the Rich
that were there, to whom I made a Particular Applica-
tion. Some of them feemed to attend, while others drove
away their Coaches, from fo uncouth a Preacher.

Frid. 15. I had much Talk with one who is called a
Quaker. But he could not receive my Saying. I was
tooftricl for him, and talk'd of fuch a Perfclion, as he
could not think Necefary: Being perfuaded, there was
no Harm in Coftly Apparel, provided it was Plain and
Grave: Nor in putting Scarlet or Gold upon our Houfes%
fo it were not upon our Cloaths.

In the Evening I went to a Society 2&Wapping, weary
in Body and faint in Spirit. I intended to fpeak on Ro-
mans iii. 19. butcou'd not tell how to open my Mouth :
And all the Time we were finging, my Mind was full of
fome Place, I knew not where, in the Epiflle to the He-
brews. I begg'd God to direct, and open'd the Book on
Heb. x. 19. Having therefore, Brethren, Boldnefs, to enter
into the Ho lief , by the Blood of Jesus; by a new and
living Way which He hath confer at ed for us, thro* the

Veil, that is to fay, his Fief. Let us draw near with

a true Heart, in full Afurance of Faith ; having our
Hearts fprinkled from an evil Confcience, and our Bodies
wafed with pure Water. While I was earneftly invit-
ing all Sinners to enter into the Holiefl by this new a?id
living Way, many of thofe that heard, began to call up-
God, with llrong Cries and Tears. Some funk down
and there remained no Strength in them ; others exceed-
ingly trembled and quaked ; fome were torn with a kind
of Convulfive Motion, in every Part of their Bodies, and
that fo violently that often four or five Peribns cou'd not;

hold

[ 59 ]

hold one of them. I have feen many Hyfierical and
manyEpileptick Fits; but None of them were like thefe,
in many Refpedts. J immediately pray'd, " That God
wou'd not fufFer thofe who were weak to be offended.
Bat one Woman was greatly ; being lure "they might help
it if they wou'd, no one mould perfuade her to the con-
trary;11 and was got three or four Yards, when me alio
droptdown, in as violent an Agony as the reit. Twenty-
fix of thofe who had been thus affected, (molt of whom
during the Prayers which were made for them, were in
a Moment fill d with Peace and Joy) promis'd to call up-
on me the next Day. But only eighteen came ; by talk-
ing clofely with whom I found Reafonto believe, That
fome of them had gone home to their Houfe Juflihed.
The reft ieemed to be patiently waiting for it.

Sat. 16. We met at Fetter- Jane, to humble ourfelves
before God, and own he had juftly withdrawn his Spirit
from us, for our manifold Unfaithfulnefs. We acknow-
ledged our having griev'd Him by ourDivifions, one fay-
ing, lam of Paul, another, 1 am of Apollos; By our
leaning again to our own Works, and muting in them,
inftead of Christ ; By our 1 citing in thofe little Begin-
nings of Sanclifkaticn, which it had pleas'd'Him to work
in cur Souls; And above all, by blafpheming his Work
among us, imputing it either to Nature, to the Force o£
Imagination and Animal Spirits, or even to the Dclufion
of the Devil. In that Hour, we found God with us as
at the firft. Some fell proilrate upon the Ground. Others
burl! out, as with one Content, into loud Praife and
Thankfgiving. And many openly teftified, There had
been no fuch Day as this, fince January the firft pre-
ig.
d.\j, I preachM at Seven in Upper Moorjields, to
(I believe) fix or fevenThoufand People, on, Ho! every

Waters. In the Afternoon

I faw poor fi~ *»■■ T , who had left our Society,

and the Church. We did not difpute, but pray; and
in a (hort Space the Scales fell off from He

gladly returned to the Church, and was in the Evening
re-admitted into our Society.

At Five I preaeb'd on Kenning ton-Common, to about
fifteen Thoufand People, on thofe Words, Lot
and he ye fak ■■. Ends oj t

[6o ]

Mo?id. 1 8. I left London early in the Morning, and the
next Evening reached Briftol, and preached (as I had
appointed, if" God mould permit) to a numerous Con-
gregation. My Text now alfo was, Look unto Him, and
beye faved all ye Ends cfthe Earth. Hoik el Harris called
upon me an Hour or two after. He faid, " He had been
" much diffuaded from either hearing or feeing me, by
ic many who faid all manner of Evil of me. But, faid
" he, As foon as I heard You preach, I quickly found
" what Spirit You was of. And before You had done,.
" I was fo overpower' d with Joy and Love, that I had
" much ado to walk home."

It is fcarce credible, what Advantage Satan had gain'd,
during my Abfence of only eight Days. Difputes had
crept into our little Society, fo that the Love of many
was already waxed cold. I fhev/d them the State they
were in the next Day (both at Newgate and at Baptijl-
JMillsJ from thofe Words, Simon, Simon, behold Satan
hath dejired to have You, that he may /If t You as Wheat.
And when we met in the Evening, inftead of reviving
the Difpute, we all betook ourfelves to Prayer. Our
Lord was with us. OurDivifions were healed. Mifun-
derftandings vanimed away. And all our Hearts were
fweetly drawn together, and united as at the nril.

Fri. 22. I called on One who did run <well» 'till he was-
hindred by fome of thofe called, French Prophets. Wo
unto the Prophets, fe<ith the Lord, who pt'ophefy in My
Name, and I have ?iot feni them. At Weavers -Hall, I
endeavoured to point them out, and earneftly exhorted
all that follow'd after Holinefs, to avoid as Fire, allwho^
do not fpeak, according to the Law and the Tejlimony.

In the Afternoon I preached at the Fi/h-P ends, but had
no Life or Spirit in me; and was much in Doubt, whe-
ther God wou'd not lay me aflde, and fend other Labou-
rers into his Harveft. I came to the Society full of this
Thought; and began in much Weaknefs to explain, Be-
loved, believe not every Spirit, but try the Spirits, whe-
ther they be of God. I told them, " They were not to.
judge of the Spirit, whereby any one fpoke, either by
appearances, or by Common Report, or by their own
Inward Feelings. No nor by any Dreams, Vifions or
Revelations, fuppofed to be made to their Souls, any more

than

L 6i J

than by their Tears, or any Involuntary Effefts wrought
upon their Bodies. n I warn'd them, all thefe were in
themfelves, of a doubtful, diiputable Nature : They might
be from God; and thej might ?iot ; and were therefore
not fimply to be relied on (any more than fimply to be
condemn'd) but to be tried by a farther Rule, to be
brought to the only Certain Tell, the Law and theTefti-
mony." While I was fpeaking, One before me dropt
down as dead, and prefently a Second and aThird. Five
others funk down in half an Hour, moft of whom were
in violent Agonies * The Pains as cf Hell tame about
than-, the Snares cf Death overtook them. In their Trou-
ble we called upon the Lord, and He gave us an An-
fwer of Peace. One indeed continued an Hour in ilrong
Pain; and one or two more for three Days. But the
reit were greatly comforted in that Hour, and went
away rejoicing and praifing God.

Sat. 23. I fpoke Severally with thofe, who had been
fo troubled the Night before. Some of them, I found
were only convine'd of Sm ; others had indeed found Reil
to their Souls. This Evening another was feized with
Ilrong Pangs. But in a ihort Time her Soul alfo was de-
livered.

S:<rd. 24. As I was riding to Rb/e-Green, in a fmooth,
plain Part of the Road, my Horfe fuddenly pitched upoa
his Head, and roll'd over and over. I receiv'd no other
Hurt than a little Bruife on one Side, which for the pre -
fent I felt not, but preached without Pain to 6 or 7000
People on that important Direction, WhetberTe Eat 00
Drink j or whatever You ao, dc Glory c/'God.

In the Evening a Girl of 1301* 1 4, and four or fi ve o-
therPerions, iome of whom had felt the Power of God
before, were deeply convinced of Sin, and with Sighs
and Groans which could not be uttered, called upoa
God for Deliverance.

Mmd. 2 5 . About Ten in the Morning, J—e C—r, as
me was fitting at Work was fuddenly feized with griev-
ous Terrors of Mind, attended with ilrong Trembling.
Thus me continued all the Afternoon ; But at the Society
in the Evening God turned herHcavineis into Joy. Five
or Six others were alio cut to the Heart this Day ; and
foon after found Him nvbofe Hands make whole: As did

one

[62 ]

•ne likewife, who had been mourning many Months,
without any to comfort her.

Tuefd. 26. I preached near the Houfe we had a few
Days before began to build for a School, in the Middle
of Kingswood, under a little Sycamore-tree, during a
violent Storm of Rain, on thofe Words, As the Rain
comcth- down from Heaven, and returneth not thither, but
watereth the Earth and maketh it bring forth and bud:
— • So Jhall my Word be that goeth out of my Mouth : It
Jhall not return unto Me void. But it Jhall accomplifj that
which I pleafe, and it Jhall prof per in the Thing whereto
Ifent it.

Three Perfons terribly felt the Wrath of God abiding
on them, at the Society this Evening. But upon Prayer
made in their Behalf, He was pleafed foon to lift up the
Light of his Countenance upon them.

Frid..zg. I preached in a Part of Kingswood, where I
never had been before. The Places in Kingswood where
I now ufually preached were thefe; Once a Fortnight, a
little above Connam, a Village on the South-fide of the
Wood ; on Suiiday Morning, near Hannam-Mount : Once
a Fortnight, at the School-houie, in the Middle ofKingf-
wood . On Sunday in the Evening at Rofe-Grun ; and
once a Fortnight near the Fijh-Ponds, on the North- fide
of the Wood.

Satur. 30. At Weavers- Hsi 11, feven or eight Perfons
were conftrained to roar aloud, while the Sword of the
Spirit was dividing ajundtr their Souls and Spirits and
Joints and Marrow. But they were all relieved upon
Prayer and fang Praifs unto our God and unto the Lamb
that live th for ever and ever.

I gave a particular Account, from Time to Time of
the Manner wherein God here carried on his Work to
thofe whom I believed to defire the Increafe of his King-
dom, with whom I had any Opportunity of correspond-
ing. Part of the Anfwer, which I received (fome Time
after) from one of thefe I cannot but here fubjoin.

I Defire toblefs my Lord, for the good and great News
your Leaer bears, about the Lord's turning many
Souk from Darknefs to Light, and fro?n tbe Power of
S-atan unto God ; and that i'ueh. a great and tjj~t dual Door

is

[ 63 ]

is opcnd among You, as the many Adverfaries cannot
fhut. O may He that hath the Keys of the Houfe e/Da<viJ%

that cpeneth and no Man J.autteth, and Jhuttith and no
Man openeth, let the Door of Faith more and more open
among You, 'till his Houfe be filled and 'till he gather
together the Outcafb of Ifrael. And may that Prayer
for the Adverfaries be heard, Fill their Faces with Shame
that they may •' O Lord.

As to the Outward Manner You fpeak of, wherein
moil of them were affected who were cut to the Heart
by the Sword of the Spirit, no wonder that this was at
firil furprizing to You, ilnce they are indeed fo Very rare,
that have been thus prick'd and wounded. Yet fome of
the Inftances You give, ieem to be exemplified, in the
Outward Manner wherein Paid and the jailor were at
firft affecled: As alio Piter** Hearers, Acls li. The lafi
Inflance You gave, of fome ftruggling as in the Agonies
of Death, and in fuch a manner as that four or five ltrong
Men can hardly retrain a weak Woman from hurting
herfelf or others : This is to me fomewhat more inexpli-
cable : If it do not reiemble the Child fpoke of, Mark far.
26, and Lukt ix. 42. Of whom it is laid, that while he
tuias yet a comina, the De<vil thre*w mm down and tare
him. Or what Influence fudden and iharp Awakenings
may have upon the Body I pretend not to explain. But
I make no queftion Satan, fo far as he gets Power, may
exert himfelf onfuchOccafions, partly to hinder the good
Work in ihePerfons who are thus touched with the fharp
Arrows of Conviction, and partly to diiparage the Work
of God, as if it tended to lead People to Detraction. — -
However, the Merciful Iffue of thefe Conflicts in the
ConverfionofthePerfonsthus affected, is the mainThing.

When they are brought by the faving Arm of God
to receive Christ Jesus, to have joy and Peace in
believing, and then to walk in Him, and give Evidence
that the Work is a laving Work at length, whether
more quickly or gradually accomplihYd, there is great
Matter of Praile. -

All theOucward Appearances of People's being affected
among us, may be reduced to thefe Two Sorts; One is,
Hearing with a clofe, filent Attention, with Gravity and
Greedinefs, discovered by fixt Looks, weeping Eyes,
and forrowful or joyful Countenances; Another fort, is

when they lift up theirVoice aloud, fome more deprefled-
ly, and others more highly ; and at Times, the whole
Multitude in a Flood of Tears, all as it were crying out
at once, 'till their Voice be ready to drown the Mini-
fler's, that he can fcarce be heard for the weeping Noife
that {urrounds him— -The Influence on Some of thefe,
like a Land-flood dries up; we hear of no Change
wrought. But in Others, it appears in the Fruit? of
Righteoufnefs, and the Tract of a Holy Converfation. —
May the Lord ftrengthen You, to go on in his Work !
And in praying for the coming of his Kingdom with You
and Us, and I hope You fhall not be forgotten among
us, in our Joint Applications to the Throne of Grace.

/ am, Reverend Dear Sir,
Tour very affeclionate Brother and Servant in Christ,

R. E,

Sund. July i . I preached to about Five Thoufand, on
that Favourite Advice of the Infidel in Ecchfiafes (fo
zealoufly inforced by hi? Brethren now) Be not right tous
overmuch. At Uannatn and at Rofe-Grecn I explain'd
the latter Part of the viith of St. Luke: That Verfe ef*
pecially, When they hud nothing to pay, He frankly for-
gave them b :h.

A } o j ng Woman funk down ztRofi -Green, in a violent
Agony both of Body and Mind : As did Five or SixPer-
fons in the Evening at the Ne<w Room, at whofe Cries
many were greatly offended. The fame Offence was gi-
ven in the Morning by One at Weaver s-Hall, and by-
Eigiit or Nine others, at Glouc.fter-Lane in the Evening.
The flrft that was deeply touch'd was L — W — ; whofe
Mother had been not a little difpleas'd a Day or two be-
fore, when me was told, How her Daughter had exposed
herfs/fbefom all the Congregation: The Mother her-
felf was the Next, who drop'd down, and loft her Sen-
fes in a Moment ; but went home with her Daughter,
full of Joy, as did moil of thofe that had been in Pain.

Soon after the Society, I went to Mrs. T — 's, whofe
neareft Relations were earneftly diifuading her, from be-
ing Righteous over-much; and by the Old Motive, Why
fiouLlji thcu d/iroy thyfclfP She anfwer'd All they ad-
vanced withMeeknefs and Love, and continued lledfaft

and

[65J

and immoveable. Endure Hardfhip (till, thou Good
Soldier of Christ ! Perfecuted, but not forfafcen : Torn
with Inward, and incompail with Outward Tempta-
tions: But yielding tonone. O may Patience have its
Perfect Work !

Tutf. 3. I preach M dxBatb to the mod attentive and
ferious Audience I have ever ken there. On Wedncf I
preach'd at Newgate on thole Words, Becaufe of the

Pb art fees, tbty durj} not conffs Him. For they loved

of 71////, more than the Praife of God. A
Meflage was deliver'd to me when I had done, from
the Sheriff, " That I mult preach there no more."

Frid. 6. I prelt a Serious Quaker to tell me, Why he
did not come to hear me as formerly ? He laid, " Be-
caufe he fouad we were not led by the Spit it ; for we fixt
Times of Preaching before-hand; whereas we ougnt to
do no hing unlefs we were fnfbly ?nov\i th retc by the
Holy Gholl.1' I afk'd, " Whether we ought not to do
what God in Scripture commands, when we have Op-
portunity? Whether the Providence of God thus con-
curring with his Word, were not a fufiicient Reafon for
our doing it, altho' we were not at that Moment fenjibly
movd thereto by the Holy Gho&?" He anfwer'd, " It
was not a fufheient Reaion. This was to regard the
Letter that killtth." God grant, that I may io regard
it all the Days of my Life !

In the Afternoon 1 was with Mr. Whittficldyoft. come
from London* with whom I went to Baftijr-Milh, where
he preach'd concerning the Holy Ghyjl, which all who
believe ) are to receive, not without a J uft, tho' fevere,
Cenfure of thofe, who preachy if there were no Holy
Ghoft.

Sat 7. I had an Opportunity to talk With him of thofe
Outward Signs, which had fo often accompanied the In-
ward Work of God. I found his Objections were chiefly
grounded on grofs Mifreprefentatkms of Matter 01 r-act.
i>ut the next Day he Lad an Opportunity of informing
himfelf better. For no fooner had he begun (in the Ap-
plication of his Sermon) to invite all Sinners, to believe
in Christ, than four Pcribns funk down cloie to him,
almoil in the lame Moment. One of them lay without
either Senfe or Motion. A fecond trembled exceedingly.

The

[66]

The third had flrong Convulfions all over his Body, but j
made no noife, unlefs byG roans. The fourth, equally con-
vulfed, called upon God, with ftrong Cries and Tears.
From this Time I truft, we fhall all fufter God, to car-
ry on his own Work in the Way that plealeth Him.

Tburfd. 13.I went to a Gentleman who is much trou-
bled with what they call Lonvnefi cj Spirits. Many iuch
have I been with before ; but in feveral of them, it was
no bodily Diftemper. They wanted Something, they
knew not what, and were tnerefore, heavy, uneafy, and
difiatisfied with every Thing. The plain Truth is, they
wanted God, they wanted Christ, they wanted Faith.
And God convinced them of their Want, in a Way
their Phyficians no more underftood than themfelves.
Accordingly nothing avaiPd 'till the Great Phyfician
came. For in Spue of all Natural Means, He who
made them fcr Himfelf, wou'd not fuffer them to reft,
'till they reiled in Him.

On Friday in the Afternoon I left Brljlol with Mr.
H 'titefield, in the Midfl: of heavy Rain. But the Clouds
foon difper^'d, fo that we had a fair, calm Evening, and
a ferious Congregation at Tbornbury.

In the Morning we breakfafted with a Quaker, who
had been brought up in the Church of England: But
being under ilrong Convictions of Inward Sin, and apply-
ing to feveral Perfons for Advice, they all judg'd him to
be under a Disorder of Body, and gave Advice accord-
ingly. Some Quakers with whom he met about die fame
Time, told him, It was the Hand of God upon his
Soul; and advifed him to leek another Sort of Relief
than thole miferable Comforters had recommended. IVo
You, ye blind Lead;rs of the Blind! How long will
ye pervert the right Ways of the Lord ? Ye who tell
the Mourners in Zion, Much Religion hath made You
mad ! Ye who fend them whom God hath wounded to
the Devil for Ci:re ; to Company, Idle Books or Diversi-
ons ! Thus mall they perifh in their Iniquity ; but their
Blood fhall God require at your Hands!

We had an attentive Congregation ac Glouccfler in the
Evening. In the Morning, Mr. Whittjicld being gone
forward, 1 preach'd to about fveThouiand there, Christ
cur Wi/dom, Right c:i<J~vcfs, Sandifcaiicn and Ri

[67 ]

It rain'd violently at Five in the Evening; not-
binding which two or three Thousand People flay'd,
to whom 1 expounded that glorious Virion of Estekiel) of
rection of the dry Bones.

On Mond. 16. After preaching to two or threeThou-
fand on Whatmuft I do to btfaved? I return'd to Brifi
tol, and preach'd to about three Thousand, on thofe
Words of Job, There the Wicked ceafe from troubling ;
at Rrft.
*f. IJ. I rode to Bradford, five Miles from Beth,
whither I had been long invited to come. 1 waited on
the Miniiler, and defired Leave to preach in his Church.
He laid, " It was not ufual to preach on the Week-days :
But if I cou'd come thither on a Sunday? he fhould be
glad of my AfTiitance." Thence I went to a Gentleman
in the Town, who had been prefentwhen I preach'd at
Bath, and with the ftrongeft Marks of Sincerity and Af-
n, nvijb'd me good Luck in the t'amc of the Lord.
But it was pail. I found him now quite cold. He began
difputing on ieveral Heads, and at lait told me plainly,
One of our own College had informed him, "They al-
ways took ine to be a little Crack-brain'd at Oxford."

However ibme Perfons who were not of his Mind,
having pitched on a convenient Place (call'd Bear-field
or Bury -field) on the Top of the Hill under which the
Town lies : 1 there ofTer'd Christ to about a Thou fand
People, forWifdom, Righteoufnefs, Sanctification and
.Redemption. Thence I return'd to Bath, and preach'd
on What muft I do to be fa<ved? to a larger Audience
than ever before. I was wondring the God of this World
was fo Mil: When at my Return from the Place of

preaching, poor R. A! told me, Hecoudnot

let me preach any more in his Ground. I afk'd him, Why ?
He faid, " The People hurt his Trees, and dole Things
out of his Ground. And befides (added he) I have al-
ready by letting thee be there, merited the DifpLafure of
my Neighbours" O Fear of Man ! Who is above Thee,
but they who indeed worfiip God in Spirit and in Truth ?
Not even thofe who have one Foot in the Grave ! Not
even thofe who dwell in Rooms of Cedar ; and who have
heaped up Gold as the Dull, and Silver as the Sand of
the Sea!

G Sat. 2i.

\

[ 68 ]

Sat. 2 1 . 1 began expounding a fecorid Time our Lord's
Sermon upon the Mount. Jn the Morning, Sund. 22, as
I was explaining Bifid are the Pure inspirit, to about
three Thoufand People, we had a fair Opportunity of
mewing all Men, what manner of Spirit we were of. for
in the Middle of the Sermon, the Prefs-Gang came, and
feized on one of the Hearers; (Ye Learned in the Law,
what becomes of Magna Charta, and of Englijb Liberty,
and Property ? Are not thefe mere Sounds, while, on any
Pretence, there is fuch a Thing as a Prefs-Gang fufter'd
in the Land?) All the reft (landing ftill, and none open-
ing his Mouth or lifting up his Hand to refill them.

Mattel. 23. To guard young Converts from fancying,
that they had already attained or were already perfect,
I preached on thofe Words, So is the Kingdom c/God,
as when a Man cafteth Seed into the Ground— /ind riftth
Day and Night9 and the Seed buddeth forth and fpringtth
up be intranet b not 'bo<w—firft the blade, then the £ar%
then the fid I Corn in the Err.

On feveral Evenings this Week, and particularly on

Friday, many were deeply convinced; but none were

delivered from that painful Conviction, The Children

to the Birth \ but there <ivas not Strength to bring

I fear we have grieved the Spirit of the Jealous

God, by queftioning his Work : And that therefore He is

withdrawn from us for a Seafon. But He will return

\undantly pardon.

Mond. 30. Two more were in ftrong Pain, both their
Souls and Bodies being well-nigh torn afunder. But
tho' we cried unto God, there was no Anhver, neither
did He as yet deliver them at all.

One of thefe had been remarkably zealous againfl thofe
that cried out and made a Noiie, being fure that any of
them might help it ij 'they would. And the iame Opinion
Ihe was in ftill 'till the Moment lhe was ilruck thro1 as
with a Sword, and fell trembling to the Ground. Sue then
cried aloud, tho' not articulately, her Words being fvval-
lowed up. in this Pain lire continued twelve or fourteen
Hours, and then her Soul was let at Liberty. Bat her
Mailer (for fhe was a Servant 'till thatTime, at aGenile-
man's in Town) forbid her returning to Jiirn, faying,
He ew in his tloufe, <u

Holy Gbo/r. TuJJ.

[ 69 ]

Tu ■■/•/. 3 1 . I preach'd at Bradford to above twoThou-
fand, many of whom were of the better Rank, on //

They all beha^ Decency,

one went away 'till it was ended. While 1

. ;.ing- at B 'leturn, fome of the Audience

did not bell ell ; Ueing, 1 fear, a little too nearly

concern'd, when 1 came to the Application of thole

Words, Not only this our Craft, is in Danger to be jet c.t

bt\ but a( the Temple of the great Got

Diana Jhould be defpifed — whom all Afia and theft
■'/
Having a Caution againft Religious Dc . into

my Hands about this Time, I thought it my Duty to
write to the Author of it : Which I accordingly did, in
the following Terms:

Reverend SIR,

rOU charge me (for I am called a I and

consequently included within your Charge) with
and confident Boafingsy Rajr, Uncharrtal '
ing all who do not feel what 1 feci; not allowing
Men to he in afalvablt St etc, unlffs they have ex per:
fome fudden Op rati . which may be SJiinguifhed as the
i of God upon thttn, overpowering as it were the
: With denying Men the life of God'j CreatU ,
h He hath appointed to be received with Thanhf giv-
ing, and en rnence, Prayer and other Reli-
gious Exercifcs, /; the NeglecJ of the Dalies of our Station.
O Sir, can You prove this Charge upon me ? The Lord
fhall judge in that Day !

2. I do indeed go out into the Highways and Hedges
to call poor Sinners to Christ. But not in a tumul-

.</./•. not to the Difiurbance of the pub lick Peace,
or the Prejudice of Families. Neither herein do I break
any Law which I know ; much Ichfet at nought all Rule
and Authority, Nor can I be faid to intrude into the La-
of thofe, who do not labour at all; but fufler
Thoufands of thofe for whom Christ died, to perifh
fr lack of Kv

3. They periih, for want of knowing, That vie as well
as the Heathens, are alienated from the Life of God :

G 2 that

[ 7o ]

that every one of us by the Corruption of our inmoft Na-
ture, is very far gone from Origin 7 Rigbteoufnefs ; fo far,
that every Perfon born into the Worlds dtferveth GodV
Wrath and Damnation: That we have by Nature no
Power either to helpourfelves, or even to call upon God
to help us; all ourTempers and Works, in our Natural
State, being only Evil continually. So that Our coming
to Christ, as well as Theirs^ muft infer a greet

fy Change, It muft infer, not only an outward
■r, from Stealing, Lying and all corrupt Commu-
nication; but a thorough Change of Heart, an Inv.
Renewal in the Spirit of our Mind. Accordingly, the

fan implies infinitely more than outward Evil Con-
vrrfaticr, even an Evil Heart of Unbelief, corrupted by
Pride and aThouiand Deceitful Lulls. Of Coniequence,
the New Man muft imply infinitely more than Outward
good Convey /at ion, even a good Heart, which after God
is created in Right eoufufs and true Holinefs : A Heart
full of that Faith, which working by Love, produces all
Holinefs of Converfation.

4. The Change from the former of thefe States to the
latter, is what I call The New Birth. But You fay, I
am not content with this plain and eafy Notion of it, but

fill myfelf and others with fantafiical Conceits about it.
Alas, Sir, how can You prove this? And if you can-
not prove it, what Amends can You make, either to
God or to me or to the World, for publickly aflerting
a Grols Falihooi?

5. Perhaps You fay, leu can prove this of Mr. Whke-
field. What then? This is nothing to me. I am not
accountable for his Words. The Journal You quote I
never faw till it was in print. But indeed You wrong
him as much as me : Firil, where You reprefent him as
judging the Notions of the Quakers in ge?ieral (concern-
ing being led by the Spirit) to be right and good ; whereas
he (peaks only of thoie particular Men, with whom he
was then converfmg. And again, where You fay, He

fuppefes a Perfon believing in Christ, to be with-
out zxey faving Knowledge of Him. Hefuppofes no fuch
Thing. To relieve in Christ, was the very Thing lie
ftippos d wanting : As underitandingthat Term
to imply, Not only an AlTent to the Articles of our Creed y

bat

[7i ]'

but alfo A true Trujl and Confidence of the Mercy ofGoD
thro1 our Lord Jesus Christ.

6. Now this it is certain a Man may want, although
he can truly fay, / am Chafi, I am Sober, 1 am jujt in
my Dealings, I help my Nt ighbeur and life the Ordinances
of God. And however fuch a Man may have behaved
in thefe Refpecls, he is not to think well of his own State,
till he experiences fomething within himfclf which he has
not yet experienced, but which he may be before-hand af
fured he Jhall, if the Promifes of God are true. That
Something is, A Living Faith : A Jure Trufl and Confi-
dence in God, that by the Merits of Christ his Sins
are forgiven, and he reconciled to the Favour of God.
And from this will fpring many other Things, which
'till then he experiencM not, as, The Love of God fried
abroad in his Heart, The Peace of God which paiTeth
all Under/landing, and Joy in the Holy Ghoft, Joy tho*
not Vnfelt, yet Unfpeakakle and full of Glory.

7. Thefe are fome of thofe Inward Fruits of the Spi-
rit, which muft be felt, wherefoever they are: And
without thefe, I cannot learn from Holy Writ, that any
Man is bom of the Spirit. I befeech You, Sir, by the
Mercies of God, that if as yet You know nothing of fuch
Inward Feelings, if You do not feel in Tourfclf thefe
mighty Workings of the Spirit 0^ Christ, at lead You
wou'd not contradict and blafpheme. When the Holy
Ghoft hath fervently kindled Tour Love towards God,
You will know thefe to be very fenfible Operations. As
You hear the Wind and feel it toe, while it ftrikes upon
Tour Bodily Organ, You will know You are under the
Guidance of God's Spirit the fame Way, namely,

feeling it in Your Soul: By the Prefent Peace and Joy and
Love which You feel within, as well as by its Outward
and more Diilant Effects.

I am, iffc,

I have often wtfiYd, that all calm and Impartial Men,
wou'd confider what k ad1 y another Writer, in

a little Difcourfe concerning Enthufiafm or Religious
Delufion, his Time. HisWord&are,

" A Minifter of our Church, who may look upon it

as his Duty to warn his Pari/hio#ers} or an Author who

G 3 may

[ 72 ]

may think it neceffary to caution his Readers, againfl
fuch Preachers or their Doctrine (Enthunaftick Preach-
ers, I fuppofe, fuch as he takes it for granted the Me-
thod: ft Preachers are) ought to be very careful to act
with a Ch? iftian Sprit, and to advance nothing but with

Temper, Charity and Truth. Perhaps the following

Rules may be proper to be obferved by them.

1. Not to blame Perfons for doing that now, which
Scripture records Holy Men of old to have practifed, leaft
had they lived in thofe Times, they fhou'd have con-
demn'd them alfo:

2. Not to cenfure Perfons in Holy Orders, for teach-
ing the fame Doctrines which are taught in the Scrip-
iurcs and by our Church-, leaft they mould ignorantly
cenfure, what they profefs to defend.

3. Not to cenfure any profefs 'dTlfe^rj of ourChurch,
who live good Lives, for reforting to Religious AfjtmbUes
in private Houfes, to perform in Society Acts of Divine
lYorftip-, when the fame feems to have been practis'd
by the Primitive Chriftians; and when alas! there are
fo many Parifhes, where a Perfon pioufly difpofed, has
no Opportunity of joining in the Publick Service of our
Church, more than one Hour and Half in a Week.

4. Not to condemn thofe who are Conftant Attendants
on the Ccmmunicn and Service of our Church, if they
fometimes ufe other Prayers in private AfTemblies : fmce
the beft Divines of our Church have compofed and pub-
lilhed many Prayers, that have not the Sanction of Pub-
lick Authorities; which implies a general Confent, that
our Church has not made Provifion for every Private
Occafion.

5 . Not to eftablifh the Power of working Miracles as
the great Criterion of a Divine Miffion ; when Scripture
teaches us, that the Agreement of Doctrines with Truth
as taught in thofe Scriptures, is the only Infallible Rule.

6. Not to drive any away from our Church, by op-
probrioufiy calling them Dif enters, or treating them as
fuch, fo long as they keep to her Communion.

7. Not lightly to take up v/'xthft/Iy Stories that may
be propagated, to the Difcredit of Perfons of a Gene-
ral good Character.

" 1 do not lay down (fays he) thefe Negative Rules,

fo

L / J J

\ fo much for the Sake of any Perfons whom the Unob-
fervance of them would immediately injure, as of our
b and her profefled Defenders, For Churchmen,
however well -meanings would lay themfelves open to
Cenfure, and might do her irretrievable Damage, by a
Behaviour contrary to them.1'

Friday > Augufi 3. I met with one who did run well,
but Satan had hindred her. I was furprized at her in-
genuons Acknowledgment of the Fear of Man. O how
hardly /hail even they who have Rieh Acquaintance enter
into the Kingdom of Hcavt n !

Sund. 5. Six Perfons at the New-Room were deeply
convinced of Sin : Three of whom were a little comforted
by Prayer ; but not yet convinced of Right covfnefs.

Having frequently been invited to Wells, particularly

by A4r. , who begg'd me to make his Houfe my

Home, on Thurfday the 9th I went thither, and wrote
him Word the Night before; upon which he prefently
went to one of hisPriends, and defired aMefi'enger might
be fent to meet me and beg me " To turn back, other-
wife (faid he) we fhall loi'e all our Trade." But this
Confederation did not weigh with him, fo that he invited
me to his own Houfe : And at Eleven I preach'd in his
Ground, on Christ our JVifdom, Right eoufnefs, S/in ^fi-
fe at ion and Redemption, to about 20CO Perfons. Some
of them mock'd at firft, whom I reproved before all 1
and thofe of them who flayed were more Serious. Se-
veral fpoke to me after, who were for the p relent much
affected. O let it not pais away as the Morning Dew !

Frid. 10. I had the Satisfaction of Converfmg with a
Quaker; and afterwards with an Anabaptifl, who, I
truft, have had a large Meafure of the Love of God
fhed abroad in their Hearts. O may thole, in every
Perfuafion, who are of this Spirit increafe a thoufand-
fold, how many io ever they be !

Sat, 1 1. In the Evening two were feized with ftrong
Pangs, as were four the next Evening, and the fame
Number at G hue eft er -Lane on Monday, one of whom
was greatly comforted.

*Iuef. 14. I preach'd at Bradford to about three thou-
fand on One Thing is needful. Returning thrp' Bath, I
preach'd to a fmall Congregation fuddenly gathered to-
gether

L 74 J

gather at a little Diftance from the Town (not being

permitted to be in R M 's Ground any more)

on The J uft pall live by Faith. Three at the New -Room
this Evening were cat to the Heart. But their Wound
was not as yet healed.

Wednef. 15. I endeavoured to guard thofe who were
in their firft Love, from falling into Inordinate Affec-
tion, by explaining thofe ftrange Words at Boptift-
Mills, Hcficeforth knovj nve no Man after the Flcfj.

Friday 17. Many of our Society met, as we had ap-
pointed, at One in the Afternoon, and agreed " That
all the Members of our Society mould obey the Church
to which we belong, by obferving All Fridays in the
Tear-, as Days of Fafting or Abftinence? We like wife
agreed, That as many as had Opportunity mould then
meet, to fpend an Hoar together in Prayer.

Mond. 20. I preached on thofe Words (to a much lar-
ger Congregation than ufual, Oughteft not Thou to have
Compaffion on Thy Fellow Servant, as J had Pity on Thee ?

Wedn. 22. I was with many that were in Heavinefs:
Two of whom were foon filed with Peace and Joy. In
the Afternoon I endeavour'd to guard the WTeak againft
what too often occauons Heavinefs, Levity of Temper
or Behaviour, from, / /aid of Laughter, it is mad', and
of Mirth, V/hat doth it?

Mond. 27. For two Hours I took up my Crofs, in
arguing with a Zealous Man, and labouring to Convince
him, " That I was not an Enemy to the Church oilLng-
" land." He allowed, " I taught no other Doctrines
" than thofe of the Church;" but could not forgive my
teaching them out of the Church -Wails . He allowed too
(which none indeed can deny, who has either any re-
gard to Truth or Senfe of Shame) That " by thisTeach-
" ing many Souls who till that Time were periming
" for lack of Knowledge, have been, and are brought
u from Darknefs to Light and from the Power of Satan
u unto God." But he added, " No one can tell, what
u. may be hereafter-, and therefore I fay, thefe Things
" ought not to be fufrcred."

Indeed the Report now current in Brifolwzz, " That
" I was a Papift, if not a Jcjuit" Some added, " That
M I was born and bred at Rome;" which many cordially

believed.

[75 ]

jelieved. O ye Fools, when will ye underftand, That
he preaching Jufiification by Faith alone, the allowing
no Meritorious Caufe of Juftifkation, but the Death and
the Righteoufnefs of Christ, and no Conditional or

Ijlnftrumental Caufe, but Faith, is overturning Popery
from the Foundation? When will Ye undcrfland, that
the moil deftructive of All thole Errors, which Rome,
the Mother of Abominations hath brought forth (com-
pared to which Tranfubftantiation and a hundred more,
are Trifles Light as Air) is, That vue are Jufiified by
Works i (or to exprefs the fame Thing a little more de-
cently) by Faith and Works. Now, do I preach This?
I did for Ten Years : I was (fundamentally) aFapift, and
knew it not. But I do now teftify to All (and it is the
very Point for afferting which I have to this Day been
called in Queftion) That " no Good Works can be done
before Juftifkation, none which have not in them the
Nature of Sin."

I have often enquired, Who are the x\uthors of this Re-
port ; and have generally found they were either Bigot-
ted DiiTenters, or (I fpeak without Fear or Favour) Mi-
nifters of our own Church. I have alfo frequently con-
fider'd, What poflible Ground or Motive theycou'd have
thus to fpeak : Seeing few Men in the World have had
Occafion fo clearly and openly to declare their Principles,
as I have done, both by Preaching, Printing and Con-
vention, for feveral Years la ft pail. And I can no other-
wife think, than that either they fpoke thus (to put the
moft favourable Conftruclion upon it) from Grofs Igno-
rance ; they knew not what Popery was ; they knew not
what Doctrines thofe are which the Papifts teach: Or
they wilfully fpoke what they knew to be falfe, probably
thinking thereby to do God Service. Now, take this to
Yourfelves, whofoever Ye are, High or Low, DilTent-
ers or Churchmen, Clergy or Laity, who have advanced
this fhamelefs Charge, and digeft it how you can.

But how have Ye not been afraid, if Ye believe there
is a God, and that He knoweth the Secrets of your
Hearts (I fpeak now to You, Preachers, more efpecially,
of whatever Denomination) to declare fo grofs, palpa-
ble a Lie, in the Name of the God of Truth ? I cite
You All, before the Judge of All the Earth, either pub-

lickly

[76]

lickly to prove Your Charge; or by publickly retrac-
ing it, to make the beft Amends You can, to God, to
me and to the World.

For the full Satisfaction of thofe who have been abus'd
by thefe fhamelefs Men, and almoit brought to believe a
Lie, I will here add my ferious Judgment concerning
the Church of Rome, wrote fome Time fince to a Prieit
of that Communion:

i

S I R,

Return you Thanks both for the Favour of Your
Letter, and for Your recommending my Father's
Propofals to the Sorbonne.

I have neither Time nor Inclination for Controverfy
with Any ; but leaft of all with the Romanifts. And
that both becaufe I can't trull any of their Quotations,
without confulting Every Sentence they quote in the Ori-
ginals; and becaufe cue Originals themfelves can very
hardly be trailed, in any of the Points controverted be-
tween them and us. I am no Stranger to their Skill in
mending thofe Authors, who did not at firil fpeak home
to their Purpofe ; as alio in purging them from thofe Paf-
fages, which contradicted iheirEmcndations. And as they
have not wanted Opportunity to do this, fo doubtlefs
they have carefully ufed it, with Regard to a Point that
fo nearly concern'd them, as theSupremacy of theBiihop
of Rome, I am not therefore furpnied, if the Works of
St. Cyprian (as they are call'd) do ftrenuoufly maintain it :
But I am, that they have not been better correcled-, for
they {till contain Paffages that abfolutely overthrow it.
What grofs Negligence was it, to leave his 74th Epillle
(to i ,/. ■ p u.mis j out of the Index Expurgatorius? where-
in Popt Cyprian fo flatly charges Pope Stephen, v/ith Pride
and ObJiinaey9 and with being a Defender of the Caufe
of Heretic ks9 and that again ft Chriftians and the nsoy
Church '/'Goo ? Pie that can reconcile this with his be-
lieving Step!- ?. the Infallible Head of the Church, may
reconcile the Goipel with the Alcoran.

Yet I can by noMeans approve the Scurrility and Con-
tempt, with which the Romanifs have often been treated.
I dare not rail at, or defpife any Man; much lefs thofe

who

[ 77}

who profefs to believe in the fame Mailer. But I pity
them much; having the fame Affurance, that Jesus is
the Christ, and that no Romanift can expect, to be la-
ved, according to the Terms of his Covenant, for thus
faith our L o R d, i h • lea ft of

theft t

celled the Lei v i . n of Hea*vitr. And if ay

Man J bail add unto ti G > him

in this Book. But all Ro-

o

mamftsy as fuch, do both. Ergo

The Minor I prove, not from Pioteflant Authors, or
even from Part r their own Communion :

But from thePublick, Authentick Records of the Church
of Rome. Such are 7 Decrees of the Council

of Trent. And the Edition I uie was printed at C
and approved by Authority.

And firfl, AD , as fuch, do break and teach

Men to break, one (and not the leaft) of thofe Command-
ments : The Words of which, concerning Images are
thefe,

Now TT'i '7 Smatterer in Hebrew knows) is

mcris exhibendi cause (and

is accordingly rendered by the Seventy in this very Place,

(by a Greek Word of die \eyy fame Import, too;**

But the Council of Trent , (and confequently all Roma-

, and fuch, all who allow the Authority of that

Council) teaches Seftion 25. Parag. z. That it is j Legi-

— c u be m i ecu m be n -

do coram eis.

Secondly All .as fuch, do add to thofe

Things which are written in the Rook ol Life. For in
the Bull of Fius IV. lubjpin'd to thofe Canons and De-
crees, 1 find all the Additions fi

i . Seve n Sacramen ts, 2 . T ra 1 ati on , 3 . Com-

munion in one Kind only, ory, and praying for

the

* To hew down before . \ : , in ' il •. • -i/:g

Hint.

'I i. e. 'The proper Vft of Images is, To honour them,
by bowing down before them.

[78 ]

the Dead therein, 5. Praying to Saints, 6. Veneration
of Reliques, 7. Worfhip of Images, 8. Indulgences,

9. The Priority, and Univerfality, of the Roman Church,

10. The Supremacy of the Bifhop of Rome. All thefe
Things therefore do the Romanijls add to thofe which
are written in the Book of Life.

I amy r

Tuefd. 28. My Mouth was open'd, and my Heart en-
larged, ftrongly to declare to above two Thoufand Peo-
ple at Bradford, That the Kingdom of God (within us) is
not Meat and Drink, hut Right coufnefs and Peace and
Joy in the Holy Ghost. At Bath I once more offer'd
Christ to juftify the Ungodly. In the Evening 1 met
my Brother, juit come from London, The Lord hath
indeed done great things for us already. Not unto Us,
but unto thy Name be the Praife.

Wednejday 29. I rode with my Brother to Wells and
preached on, What mufi I do to be fewed? In the Even-
ing I fumm'd up at the New-Room, what I had faid at
many Times, from the Beginning of Faith, Holinefs and
Good Works, as the Root, the Tree and the Fruit,
which God had joined, and Man ought not to put
afunder.

Friday, Jug. Ji. I left Briflol, and reach' d London
about Eight on Sunday Morning. In the Afternoon I
heard a Sermon wherein it was aMerted,That our Repen-
tance was not Sincere, but Feign'd and Hypocritical, 1.
If we relapfed into Sin, foon after repenting : Efpecially
if 2. We did not avoid all Occafions of Sin, or if 3. We
relapfed frequently , andmoftof all, if 4. Our Hearts were
harden d thereby. O what a Hypocrite have I been (if
this be fo) for near Twice Ten Years! But I know it is
not fo. I know every one under the Law, is even as I
was. Every one when he begins to fee his fallen State,
and to feel the Wrath of God abiding on him, relapfes
into the Sin that moil eailly befets him, foon after repent-
ing of it. Sometimes he avoids, and at many other
Times cannot perfuade himfelf to avoid the Occafions of
it. Hence his Relapfes are frequent, and of Confequence
his Heart is harden d more and more. And yet all this
Time, he is Sincerely ftriving againft Sin. He can fay

unfeignedly

[ 79 ]

Unfeigntdly, without Hypocrijy, The Thing which 1 dc9 /
approve not; the Evil which I «u / do.

To Will is even then pre lent <vcith him; but bow to p<r-
h is Good, he finds net. Korean he, with
all his Sincerity avoid any One of theie four Marks of
Hypocrify, till being jufiified By Faith, he hath Peace with
God, tJbro' Jesus Christ our Lord.

This helpleil State I took Occafion to defcribe at Ken-
nington, to eight or ten Thoufand People, from thofe
Words of the Pfalmiil, i come

atom taken fuch Hold upon ;nc, that

1 am not able to look . ; : 2 ' , they arc more in Number
than the Hairs 'cart bath

Mond. September 3. I talk'd largely with fid} .
who told me, That till a ihortTime iince, ihe had fcarce
heard fuch a Thing mentioned, as The having Forgiye-
neis of Sins now, or God's Spirit bearing Wicnefs with
our Spirit : Much lefs did me imagine, That this was the
Common Privilege of all True Believers. " Therefore
(laid fhe) I never durit aft. for it myfelf. But two or
three Weeks ago, while my Son Hall was pronouncing
thofe Words, in delivering the Cup to me, The Bi
cur Lord Jesus Christ, which was given for rJ
The Words (truck thro' my Heart, and I knew God
for Christ's Sake had forgiven me all my Sins."

1 afVd, Whether her Father (Dr. Anne/ley) had not
the fame Faith ? And, Whether ihe had not heard him
preach it to others r She anfwer'd, '•' He had it himfelf,
and declared a little before his Death, that for more than
forty Years, he had no Darknefs, no Fear, no Doubt
at all, of his being accepted in the Beloved. But that
neverthelefs, Ihe did not remember to hi d him

preach, no not once, explicitly upon it : Whence me
iuppos'd he alio look'd upon it as the Peculiar Bh
of a/t-r, not as promifed to All the People of God."

Both at Mr. B 's at Six, and at Dowgate-Hill at

it3 were many more than the Houfes cou'd con' aim
Several Perfons who were then convinced of Sin, came
to me the next Morning. One came alfo, who had been
Mourning long, and carneiily defired us, To pray with
her. We had fcarce begun, when the Enemy began
to tear her, fo that me fcream'd oat as in the Pangs of
II Death.

[ So ]

Death. But his Time was fhort : For within a Quar-
ter of an Hour, me was full of the Peace that paifeth
all Underftanding.

I afterwards calFd on Mrs. E r, with whom was

cne lately come from Briftol, in deep Anguifh of Spirit.
We cried to God, and He foon declared his Salvation,
fo that both their Mouths were hlPd with his Praife.

Thence 1 went to a poor Woman, who had been

long in Defpair. I was glad to meet with Mrs. R .

there ; the Perfon mention'd in Mr. White field\ Journal,
who after three Years Madnefs (fo calFd) was fo deeply
convinc'd of Sin at Beach-Lane, and foon after rejoiced
in God her Saviour.

Tburfd. b. I was fent for by one who began to feci
herfelf a Sinner. But a fine Lady unexpectedly coming
in, there was fcarce Room for me to fpeak. The fourth
Perfon in the Company, was a poor, unbred Girl ; who
beginning to tell what God had done for her Soul, the
Others look'd one at another, as in Amaze, but did not
open their Mouths. I then exhorted them, not to ceafe
from crying to God, till they too could fay, as fhe did,
" My Beloved is mine, and I am his : I am as fure of
it, as that I am alive. For his Spirit bears Witnefs
with my Spirit, that I am a Child of God."

Sund. 9. I declared to about ten Thouiand in Moor-
fields, What they mufl do to- be faved. My Mother
went with us about Five to Kennington^ where were fup-
\ pofed to be 20, ceo People. I again infilled on thatFoun-
dation of all. our Hope, Be In we in the Lo r d J e s u s, and
YhQitjho.lt befaved. From Kennington I went to a Society
at Lambeth. The Houfe being Ell'd, the reft Hood in
\ the Garden. The deep Attention they fhew'd gave me
a good Hope, that they will not all be forgetfuLHearers.

Thence I went to our Society at Fetter- Lane, and ex-
horted them to love one another. The want of Love, was
a General Complaint. We laid it open before our Lord.
We foon found, He had fent us an Anivver of Peace.
Evil Surmifings vaniuYd away. The Flame kindled a-
gain as at the firft, and our Hearts were knit together.

Mond. 10. I accepted a prefiing Invitation to go to
Plaijitw* At Five in the Evening 1 expounded there,
and at Eight again. But moft of the Hearers were very

quiet

[ 8* ]

quiet and unconcerned. In the Morning therefore I fpoke
lfronger Words. Bat it is only the \ oice of the Son of
God, which is able to wake the Dead.

J. 12. In the Evening at ve, I defcrib'd

The Life of Faith, and many who had fancied them-
felves ftrong therein, found they were no more than
New-born Babes. At Eight I exhorted our Brethren to
keep clofe to the Church, and to all the Ordinances of
God, and to aim only at living a quia and peaceable
Life, • Honefty.

urf. 13. A ferious Clergyman defi'r'd to know, In.
what Points we difFer'd from the Church of England?
I anfwer'd, " To thebeft of my Knowledge, in None:
The Doctrines we preach, are the Doflrincs of the Church
of England: Indeed the Fundamental Doctrines of the
Church, clearly laid down, both in her Prayers, Arti-
cles, and Homilies."

He afk'd, in what Points then do you differ from the
other Clergy of the Church of England P 1 anfwer'd, "In
None from that Part of the Clergy who adhere to the
Doctrines of the Church ; but from that Part of the
Clergy who diffent from the Church (tho1 they own it
not) I differ in the Points following:

Firft, Th'ey fpeak of J unification, either as the fame
Thing with Sanctification, or as fomething Confequenl*
upon it. I believe Justification to be wholly diitincl from
Sanclification, and neceffarily antecedent to it.

Secondly, They fpeak of our own Holinefs or Good
Works, as the Caufp of our Juftification ; or, That for
the Sake of which, on Account of which we are j unified
before God. I believe, neither our own Holinefs nor
Good Works, are any Part of the Caufe of our juitifica-
tion; but that the Death andRighteoufnefs of Christ,
are the Whole and Sole Caufe of it ; or That/or the Sake
of which, on Account of which, we are juftified before God.
Thirdly, They fpeak of Good Works, as * Condition
of J unification, neceffarily previous to it. I believe no
Good Work can be previous to J unification, nor confe-
quently a Condition of it : But that we are juitified, (be?
ing 'till that Hour Ungodly, and therefore incapable of
doing any Good Work) by Kaith Alone, Faith without
Woiks, Faith (tho' producing All, yet) including )
Good Work. H 2 Fourthly

[ 82 ]

Fourthly, They fpeak of Sanclif cation (or Holinefs)
as if it were an Outward Thing, as if it confifted chiefly,
if not wholly, in thcfe two Points, i. The Doing no
Harm, z. The Doing Good (as it is calTtr) i.e. The
Ufing the Means of Grace, and helping our Neighbour.

I believe it to be, An Inward Thing, namely, The
Life c/God in the Soul of Man-, a Participation of the
Divine Nature; The Mi //J that was in Christ; or
The Renewal of guv Hearty after the Image of Him that
created us.

Laftly, They fpeak of the New Birth, as an Outward
Thing, as if it were no more than Baptifm ; or, at moil,
A Change from Outward Wickednefs to Outward Good-
nefs\ from Vicious to (what is calPd) a Virtuous Life.
I believe it to be an Inward Thing; a Change from
Inward Wickednefs to Inward Goodnefs ; an Entire-
Change of our In moil Nature from the Image of the
Devil, (wherein we are born) to the Image of God : A
Change from the Love of the Creature to the Love of
the Creator, from Earthly and Senfual, to Heavenly
and HolyvAffections : In a Word, A Change from the
Tempers of tire Spirits of Darknefs, to thofe of the An-
gels of God in Heaven.

There is therefore a wide, erTential, fundamental, ir-
reconcileable Difference between us : So that if they fpeak
the Truth as it is in Jesus, I am found a falfe Witnefs
before God. But if I teach the Way of G od in Truth,
they are Blind Leaders of the Blind.

Sund. 1 6. I preached at Moor-fields to about tenThou-
fand, and at Ktnningt on -Common K.0 I believe near twenty
Thousand on thole Words of the calmer Jews to St. Paul,
We dejire to bear of Thee what Thou thinkeft\ for as con-
cerning this Sec?, we know that every where it isfpoken
againft* At both Places I defcribed the Real Difference
between what is generally called Chriltianity, and the
True Old Chrifii 'unity, which under the New Name of
Methodifm is now alio every where fpoken againjl.

Men/. \j. I preached again at Plaifiow on Blcficd
are thofe that Mourn. It pleafed God to give us in that
Hour, two living Inflances of that piercing Senfe both
of the Guilt and Power of Sin, that Dread of the Wrath
of God, and that full Convi&ion of Mans Inability

either

[ 83 ]

either to remove the Power, or atone for the Guilt of
Sin (called by the World Deipair) in which properly
confilt that Poverty of Spirit and Mourning which arc
the Gate of Chriitian Bleflednefs.

Turf, i S. A young Woman came to us at lflington% in
fuch an Agony as I have ieldom feen. Her Sorrow and
Fear were too big for Utterance; fo that after a few
"Words, her Strength as well as her Heart failing, She
funk down to the Ground. Only her Sighs and Groans
lhew'd She was yet alive. We cried unto GoD-in her
Behalf. We claimed the Promifes made to the Weary and
Heavy-laden : And He did not cad out our Prayer. She
law her Saviour, as it were Crucify' d before her E
She laid hold on Him by Faith, and her Spirit revived.
• At Mr. B — *s at Six, I was enabled earneffly to call

All the Weary and Heavy-laden : And at Mr. C 's

at Eight, when many roared aloud; fome of whom ut-
terly refufed to be Comforted, 'till they ihould feel their
Souls at Reit in the Blood of the Lamb, and have his
I.o ve ihed abroad in their Hearts.

Tburf, 20. Mrs. C being in deep Heavinefs, had

defired me to meet her this Afternoon. She had long
earneftly defired to receive the Holy Communion, having
an unaccountably itrong Perfuaiion, " That God would
manifeil Himfelf to her therein, and give Reft to her
Soul." But her Heavinefs being now greatly increafed,

Mr. D r that fatal Advice, " Not to Com

municate 'tilljbe had Living Faith.'' This it ill added to
her Perplexity. Yet at Length fhe refolvcd to obey God
rather than Man. And/

ing of Bread. In that Moment ihe felt her Load
removed, (lie knew, die was accepted in the Beloved ;

and all the Time I was expo * ling at Mr. B 's, was

full of that Peace which cannot be uttered.

Friii. 21. Another of Dr. Metre's Patients came to
defire my Advice. 1 found no Reafon to believe (he had
been any otherwife MWthan ever}' one is, who is deep-
ly convinced of Sin. And I cannot doubt, but if Ihe
will trull in the Living God, He will^. cine to

.

Sund. 23. I declared to about ten Thoufand in Moor-
fields, with great Enlargement of Spirit, The Kingdom of
H 3 God

[ H]

God ?V not Meat and Drink, but Right eoufiefs and Peace ♦ I

:cy in the Holy Ghoft. At Kennington I enforced to

about twenty Thoufand, that great Truth, One Thing is

Thence I went to Lambeth and fhevv'd (to the

Amazement, itfeenVd, of many who were prefent) How

be that is ban r/GoD doth not commit Sin,

Mond. 24. I preached once more at P/aiftav, and
took my Leave of the People of that Place, In my re-
turn, a Perfon galloping fwiftly, rode full againfl me,
and overthrew both Man and Horie: But without any
Hurt to either. Glory be to Him who fives both Ma?i
and Bee ft !

Tuef 2 5 . After Dining with one of our Brethren who
was married this Day, I went ^as ufual) to the Society
at St. James's, weary and weak in Body. But God
ftrengthen'd me for his own Work ; as He did at Six at

Mr. B 's; and at Eight in Winchejler-Yafd, where

it was believ'd were prefent eleven or twelve Hundred
Perfons : To whom I declared, If they had nothing to
pay, God would frankly forgive them AIT.

Thurf. ij. I went in the Afternoon to a Society at
Deptfcrd, and thence at Six came to Turners -Hail-, which
holds (by Computation) two Thoufand Perfons. The
Prefs both within and without was very great. In the
Beginning of the Expounding, there being a large Vault
beneath, the main Beam which fupported the Floor,
broke. The Floor immediately funk, which occafion'd
much Noife and Confufion among the People. But, two
or three Days before a Man had filled the Vault with
Hogiheads of Tobacco. So that the Floor, after finking
a Foot or two, relied upon Them, and I went on with-
, out Interruption.

Frid. 28. I met with a frefh Proof, That vehatfoever
Hewing, ye Jhall receive. A middle-aged
Woman defired me to return Thanks for her to God,
who as many Witnefles then prefent teftified, was a Day
or two before really diflradled, and as fuch tied down
in her Bed. But upon Prayer made for her, fhe was in-
ntly relieved, and reitored to a found Mind.
Mond. October 1 . I rode to Oxford-, and found a few
who had not yet forfaken the arlembling themfelves to-
gether. To whom 1 explain'd That Holinefs without
icb no Mun fail fee the Lord. Tuijd.

\i. I went to many, who once heard the Word
with Joy; bat when the Sun arofe$ the Seed withered
. Yet fome ftill defired to follow their Lor. d. Bat
the World flood fawning or threatning between them.
In the Evening I fhew'd them the tender Mercies of
Gon, and his Readinefs Hill to receive them. TiieTears
ran down many of their Cheeks. O Thou Lover of
Souls, leek and fave that which is loll f

Wedk '. ;. I had a little Leifure to take a View, of
the Shattered C ondition of Things here. The poor Pri-
foners botli in the Cafi/e and in the City Prifott, had now
none that cared for their Souls, none to inilrud, advife,
comfort and build them up. in the Knowledge and Love
of the Lord Jesus. None was left to vifit the li Ok-
.-, where alio we uied to meet with the mofi mov-
ing Objects of Companion. Our little School, where about
twenty Poor Children, at a Time, had been taught for
many Years, was on the Point of being broke up ; there
being none now,, either to fupport, or to attend it. And
mod of thole 'n tht Town, who were once knit toge-
ther, and itrengthen'd one another's Hands in God,
were torn afunder and fcatter'd abroad. // is Time for
Thee, Lord, to lay to Thy Hand!

At Eleven, a little Company of us met to intreatGon,
forth, Remnant slcft* He immediately gave us

a Token for Good. One who had been long in the Gall
of Bitternefs, full of Wrath, Strife and Envy, particu-
larly againft one whom me had once tenderly loved*, rofe
up and fhew'd the Change God had wrought in her
Soul, by falling upon her Neck, and with manyTears
killing her. The fame Spirit we found reviving in others
alio ; fo that we left them, not without Hope, That the
Seed which had been Town even here, Jhall take Root
Fruit upward*

About Six in the Evening I came to Bit-ford: And at
Seven preached to, it wasjudg'd, twelve or fifteen Hun-
dred People, on Christ madt unto us 11 Righ-
tieoufnefs and Sanca if cation and Red mptioti. Finding many
wd of what they had heard, that they might not
reft in that Approbation, I explained an Hour or two af-
ter the Holinefs of a Chriftian : And in the Morning I
fliew'd the Way to this Holinefs, by giving both the

Falfe

[ 86 ]

and the True Anfwer to that important Queftion, What
muf I do to be fa*ved?

About Three in the Afternoon, I came to Mr. B.
S V, at Bengrwortb, near Eve/bam. At Five I ex-
pounded in his Houfe (Part of the xiiith Chap, of the
Firft of Corinthians) And at Seven in the School-Houfe,
where I invited all who had nothing to pay, to come and
accept of Free Forgivenefs. In the Morning I preach'd
near Mr. S *s Houfe, to a fmall ferious Congre-
gation, on thofe Words, I ca?ne not to call the Righte-
ous, but Sinners to Repentance*.

In the Evening I reach'd Glouccfter. Sat. 6. At Five
in the Evening I explain'd to about a Thoufand People,
The Nature, the Caufe, and the Condition or Inftrument
of J uflifi cation, from thefe Words, To him that worketb
?:ot, but bdienjeth on Him that jufiifictb the Ungodly, his
Faith is counted to him for Right eoufnefs.

Sund. j. A few, I trull, out of two or three Thoufand,
were awakened by the Explanation of thofe Words, God
bath not given unto you the Spirit of Bondage again , to
Fear: But He bath given unto you tbi Spirit of Adoption,
whereby <we cry, Abba, Father. About Eleven I preach'd
at Rumvick, feven Miles from Qloucefier. The Church
was much crowded, tho' a Thoufand or upwards, flay'd
in the Church-yard. In the Afternoon I explained fur-
ther the fame Words, What muft I do to be fa<utdf I
believe fome Thoufands were then prefent, more than
had been in the Morning. O what a Harveil is here !
When will it pleafe our Lord, to fend more Labourers
into his Harveil ?

Between Five and Six I called on all who were prefent
(about three Thoufand) at Stanly, on a little Green near
the Town, to accept of Christ, as their on';
Right toufnefs, Sand if cation and Redemption, I was
frrengthen'd tofpeak as I never did before, and continued
(peaking near two Hours : The Darknefs of the Night,
and a little Lightning not leifenmg the Number, but in-
creaiing the Seriouihefs of the Hearers. I concluded the
Day by expounding Part of our Lord's Sermon on the
Mount, to a fmall ferious Company at l

Mond. 8. About Eight I reached
nine or ten Miles from Gloucejler. There were, it was

computed,

[ 87]

omputed, five or fix Thoufands Perfons. I exhorted
hem all, to come unto God, as having nothing to
ay. I could gladly have Hayed longer with this Lov-
ng People: But I was now ftraiten'd for Time. After
lermon I therefore haften'd away, and in the Evening
;ame to BrifoL

Tuefd. 9. My Brother and I rode to Bradford, Find-
ng there had been a general Mifreprefentation of his laft
>ermon, as if he had afTertedReprobation therein, where-
>y many were greatly offended , He was constrained to
explain himfelf on that Head, and to mew in plain and
bong Word?, that God nuilleth all Men to be fa<ved.
5ome were equally offended at this. But whether Men
vill hear or whether they will forbear; we may not
hun to declare unto them, all the Counfd of God.

At our Return in the Evening not being permitted
:o meet any longer at Weavers-Hall, we met in a large
Room on Ttmfle-Backs where (having gone thro' the
Sermon on the Mount and the Epiflles of St. John) I
began that of St. James, that thofe who had already
learn'd the True Nature of Inward Holinefs, might be
more fully inftructed in Outward Holinefs, without
which alio we cannot fee the Lord.

Wednef. 10. Finding many to be in Heavinefs, whom
I had left full of Peace and Joy, I exhorted them at
B apt if -Mills, to look unto Jesus, the Author audFiniJh-
er of our Faith. We poured out our Complaint before
Him in the Evening, and found chat He was again with
us of a Truth. One came to us foon after I was gone
home, who was Hill in grievous Darknefs. But we com-
mended her Caufe to Goo, and he immediately reitored
the Light of his Countenance.

Thurfd. 1 1 . We were comforted by the coming in of
One, who was a notorious Drunkard and Common
Swearer. But he is warned, and Old Things are paffed
away. Such Power belongtth unto God. In the Even-
ing our Lord rofe on many who were wounded, with
healing in his Wings : and others who \ill then were
careleis and at eafe, felt the two edg'd Sword that com-
eth out of his Mouth.

One of thefe fhew'd the Agony of her Soul by crying
aloud to God for Help, to the great Offence of many,

who

[ 83 J

wHo eagerly rebuked her that fie Jbould hold her Peace]
She continued in great Torment all Night, finding no
Reft either of Soul or Body. But while a few were
Praying for her in the Morning, God delivered her out
of her Diftrefs.

Frid. 12. We had frelh Occafion to obferve the Dark-
rtefs which was fallen on many who lately rejoiced in
God. But He did not long hide his Face from them.
On Wednefday the Spirit of many revived : On Thurfday
Evening many more found Him in whom they had be-
lieved, to be a prefent Htlp in Time of Trouble. And
never do I remember the Power of God to have been
more eminently prefent than this Morning : When a
Cload of WitnefTes declared his breaking the Gates of
Brafs, and f mi ting the Bars of Iron in f under.

Yet I cou'd not but be under fome Concern, with re-
gard to one or two Perfons, who were tormented in an
unaccountable Manner, and feem'd to be indeed Luna-
tick as well as fore vexed. But while I was mufing, What
wou'd be the I flue of thefe Things, the Anfwer I re-
ceived from the Word of God was, Glory to G.od in the
Highef, and on Earth Peace, Good Will towards Men.

Soon after I was fent for to one of thoie, who was.fo
flrangely torn by the Devil, that I almoil wonder'd her
Relations did not fay, " Much Religion hath made ^ee
mad." We pray'd God to bruiie Satan under her Feet.
Immediately we had the Petition we afk'd of Him. She
cried out vehemently, " He is gone, he is gone!" And
was filled with the Spirit of Love and of a Sound Mind.
I have feen her many Times iince, ftrong in the Lord.
When I afk'd abruptly. " What do you defire now?"
She anfwerM. " Heaven." I afk'd, " What is in ) our
Heart?" She replied, " God." 1 a!:, d, " But. how is
your Heart when any Thing provokes you?" She faid,
" By the Grace of God, 1 am not provok'd at any
Thing. All the Things of this World pafs by me as
Shadows." Ye have Jeen the End cf the Lord. Is He
not very pityful and offender Mercy?

We had a refrelhing Meeting at One with many of
our Society ; who fail not to obferve as Health permits,
the Weekly Fait of our Church, and will do io by God's
Help, as long as they call themfelves Members of it.

And

[ »9]

And wou'd to God, all who contend for the Rites and
Ctiemonies of the Church (perhaps with more Zeal than
Meekneis of Wifdom) wou'd firH (hew their own Regard
for her Difcipline, in this more Important Branch of it !

At Four I preach'd near the Pip-Ponds (at the Defire
of one who had long laboured under the Apprehenfion
of it) on the Blafpncrcy againlt the Holy Ghoil, that is
according to the plain Scriptural Account, The openly
and malicioujly ajferting, that the Miracles of Christ
w ere wrought by tin Power of the Devil.

Sat. i 3. I was with one, who being in deep Anguifh
of Spirit, had been the Day before to afk a Clergyman's
Advice. He told her, " Her Head was out of Order,
and (he mull go and take Phyfick." In the Evening we
call d upon God for Medicine, to heal thofe that were
broken in Heart. And five who had long been in the
Shadow of Death, knew they were paffed from Death
unto Life.

The iharp Frofl in the Morning, Sunday 14, did not
prevent about 1 500, from being at Hannam, to whom
I calTd, in the Words of our Gracious Mailer, Come un-
to me, all ye that are weary and heavy-laden, and I will
give you Reft. In the Evening we claim'd and received
thePromife, for fever al who were weary and heavy-laden*

Mond. 15. Upon a premng Invitation, fome Time
iince received, 1 let out for Wales. About Four in the
Afternoon, I preach'd on a little Green, at the Foot of
the Devauden (a high Hill, two or three Miles beyond
ChrpftowJ to three or four Hundred plain People, on
Christ cur Wifdom, Right coufnefs, Sanffif cation and
Redemption. After Sermon, one who I trull is an old
Difciple of Chri st, willingly receiv'd us into hisHoufe:
Whither many following, 1 (hew'd them their Need of
a Saviour, from thefe \\ ords, Blejfed are the poor in Spi-
rit. In the Morning 1 described more fully the Way
to Salvation, Believe in the .Lord Jesus, and thou
be faved: And then taking Leave of my friendly Hod,
before I1 wo came to Abergavenny.

I felt in myfelf a flrong Averiion to preaching here.

However I went to Mr. W- (the Perfon in whole

Ground Mr. Whitefii Id preach1 'd) to defire the Uie of it.

He faid, " With all his Heart if the Minifter was

not

[90 ]

not willing to let me have the Ufe of the Church :" After
whofe Refufal (for I wrote a Line to him immediately)
he invited me to his Houfe. About a Thousand People
flood patiently (tho1 the Froil was fharp, it being after
Sun-fet) while from Atts xxviii. 22. I fimply defcribed
the plain, old Religion of the Church of England, which
is now almofl every where fpoken againfl, under theNew
Name of Metbodifm. An Hour after I explain'd it a
little more fully, in a Neighbouring Houfe, mewing how
God hath exalted Jesus to be a Prince a?id a Saviour y
to give Repentance and Remijfion of Sins.

JVednef. 1 5. The Frofl was fharper than before. How-
ever fve or fix Hundred People flay'd, while I explain'd
the Nature of that Salvation which is thro' Faith, yea
Faith Alone: And the Nature of that Living Faith,
thro' which cometh this Salvation. About Noon I came
to JJJk, where I preach'd to a fmall Company of Poor
People, on thofe Words, The Son of Man is come, to f,ve
that which is loft. One grey-headed Man wept and trem-
bled exceedingly : And another who was there (I have
iince heard) as well as two or three who were at the
Devaudtn, are gone quite dift raffed: That is, they mourn
and refufe to be comforted, till they have Redemption
thro" his Bleed.

When I came to Ponty-Pool in the Afternoon, being
unable to procure any more convenient Place, I flood in
the Street, and cried aloud to five or fix Hundred atten-
tive Hearers, To believe in the Lord Jesus, that they
might be faved. In the Evening I ihew'd his Willing-
nei's to fave, all who defire to come unto God thro' Him.
Many were melted into Tears. It may be, that fome
will bring forth Fruit with Patience.

Thurfd. 18. I endeavour'd to cut them off from all
falfe Supports and vain Dependencies, by explaining and
applying that Fundamental Truth, To him that vcorketh
?wt, but bclicveth on him that jujtifeth the Ungodly, his
Faith is counted to him for Right eoufnefs.

When we were at the Devauden on Monday, a poor
Woman who lived fix Miles off, came thither in great
Heavinefs. She was deeply convine'd of Sin, and weary
of it ; but found no Way to efcape from it. She wai
from thence to Abergavenny on Tuefday, and c:

frem

[ 9i ]

from Abergavenny to VJk, Thence in the Afternoon
fhe came to Ponty-Poc^; where between Twelve and One
in the Morning, after a fharp Contell in her Soul, our
Lord got unto Himfelf the Viclory: And the Love of
God was fried abroad in her Heart, teftifying that her
Sins were forgiven her. She went on her Way rejoic-
ing to Cardiff-, whither I came in the Afternoon. And
about Five (the Minitler not being willing I mould preach
in the Church on a Week- Day) I preached in the Sb? re-
Hall (a large convenient Place) on Believe and Thcu
Jhah be faved. Several were there who laboured much
to make a Difturbance. But our Lord fuffered them
not. At Seven I explain'd to a much more numerous
Audience, the Bleffednefs of Mourning and Poverty of
Spirit. Deep Attention fat on the Faces of the Hearers :
Many of whom, I trull, have believed cur Report.

Frid. 19. I preach'd in the Morning at Newport, on
t muft I do to be faved e' to the moil infenfible, ill-
behav'd People I have ever feen in Wales, One antient
Man, during a great Part of the Sermon, curled and
fwore almoll inceffantly : And towards the Conclufiori
took up a great Stone, which he many Times attempted

to throw. But that he cou^ not do. Such the

Champions! Such the Arms againil Field preaching!

At Four I preachTd at the Shire-Hall of Card; J 'again,
where many Gentry, I found, wereprefent. Such Free-
dom of Speech I have feldom had, as was given me in
explaining thofe Words, The Kingdom of God is not
Meat and Drink, but Rightcouficfs and Peace and foy in
the Holy Ghoji. At Six almoll the whole Town (I was
informed) came together, to whom I explained the Six
lall Beatitudes, but my Heart was fo inlarged, I knew
not how to give over, fo that we continued there Three
Hours. O may the Seed they have received, have its
Fruit unto Holinefs, and in the End, Everlafting Life!

Sat. 20. I returned to BrijloL I have feen no Part
f& England fo pleaiantforfixty or feventy Miles together,
as thole Parts of Wales I have been in. And moll of the
Inhabitants are indeed Pipe for the Go/pel. I mean (if the
ExprefTion appear Strange) they are Earncjlly defrous of
being inftructed in it: And as utterly Ignorant of it they
are, as any Creek or Cherikee Indian. I do not mean
I They

[ 92 ]

They are Ignorant of the Name of Christ. Many of
them can lay both the Lord's Prayer and the Belief.
Nay andibme, All the Catechifm: But take them out
of the Road of what they have learn'd by Rote, and they
know no more (nine in ten of thole with whom I con-
vers'd) either of Gofpel Salvation or of thatFaith, where-
by alone we can be laved, than Chi call or Tcmo Cbacbi.
Now, what Spirit is he of, who had rather thefe poor
Creatures mould perifh for lack of Knowledge, than that
they mould be faved, even by the Exhortations of Howell
Harris or an Itinerant Preacher?

Finding a Slacknefs creeping in among them who had
begun to run well, on Sund. 21. both in the Morning
and Afternoon, I inforced thofe Words, As ye have re-
ceived the Lord Jesus Christ, fo ivalk ye in Him.
In the Evening I endeavoured to quicken them farther,
by defcribing Pure and undef Jed Religion : And the next
Day, to incourage them in purfuing it, by inforcing thofe
Words of our Bleffed Mailer, In the World ye fball have
Tribulation: But be of good Cheer: I have overco?ne the
World.

Tuef. 23. In riding to Bradford, I read over Mr. ■
Book on the New-Birth: Philofophical, Speculative,
Precarious ; Bebmenijh, void and vain!
O what a Fall is there !
At Eleven I preached at Bearfield to about Three Thou-
fand, on the Spirit of Nature, of Bondage, and of Adop-
tion.

Returning in the Evening, I was exceedingly preft, to
go back to a young Woman in King /wood. The Fact
I nakedly relate, and leave every Man to his own Judg-
ment of it.) I went. She was nineteen or twenty Years
old, but (it feems) cou'd not write or read. I found her
on the Bed, two or three Peribns holding her. It was
a terrible Sight. Anguifh, Horror and Defpair, above
all Defcription, appeared in her pale Face. The Thou-
fand Diftortions of her whole Body mev/d, how the
Dogs of Hell were gnawing her Heart. The Shrieks
intermixed were fcarce to be endur'd. But her ftony
• cou'd not weep. She fcreamed out, as loon as
Words cou'd find their Way, " I am damn'd, damn'd;
. r. Six Days ago you might have helped me.
it I am the Devil's now. 1 have given my-

[ 93 1

fclf to him. His I am. Him I muft ferve. With him
I mult go to Hell. I will he his. I will ferve him.
1 will go with him to Hell. I cannot be faved. I will
not be laved. I muft, I will, I will-he damft'd." She

then began praying to the Devil. We began
" Arm of" the Lord, awake, awake!
She immediately funk down as aileep : But as foon as we
left off, broke out again, with unexpreffible Vehemence,
"Stony Hearts, break! I am a Warning toTou. Break,
break, poor, (tony Hearts! Will You not break? What
can be done more for irony Hearts? I am damn'd, that
you may be faved. Now break, now break, poor,
ftony Hearts! You need not be damn'd, tho' I muft."
She then nVd her Eyes on the Corner of the Cieling
and faid, " There he is, Ay, there he is, Come, good
Devil, come. Take me away. You faid, you wou'd
dam my Brains out. Come, do it quickly. I am yours.
I will be yours. Come juft now. Take me away.1'
We interrupted her by calling again upon God; on
which fhe funk down as before : And another young
Woman began to roar out as loud as fhe had done. My
Brother now came in, it being about Nine o'Clock. We
continued in Prayer till pad Eleven: When God in a
Moment fpoke Peace into the Soul, £rft of the fir ft- tor-
mented, and then of the Other. And they both join'd
in finging Praife to Him, who had Hilled the Enemy
and the Avenger.

Wed, 24. I preached at B apt if -Mi lis on thofe Words
of St. Paul, fpeaking in the Perfon of one under the Law
(that is, ftill Carnal, and fold under Sin, tho' groaning
for Delivernce) I know that in me dwelleth no good Thing.
A poor Woman told me afterwards, / does hope as my
Hufband wont hinder me any more. For I minded he did
fhiver every Bone of him, and the Tears ran down his
Cheeks like the Rain. I warn'd our little Society in the
Evening, To beware of Levity, Slackness in Good
Works, and Defpifmg Little Things ; which had caufed
many to fall again into Bondage.

Thurf 25. 1 was fent for to one in Briftol, who was
taken ill the Evening before. (This Fact too I will Am-
ply relate, fo far as I was an Ear, or Eye-witnefs of it.)
She Jay on the Groand, furioufly gnafhing her Teeth,
I 2 and

[94 1

and after a while roar'd aloud. It was not eafy for three
or four Perfons to hold her, efpecially when the Name
of Jesus was named. We pray'd; the Violence of her
Symptoms ceafed, tho' without a compleat Deliverance,
In the Evening, being fent for to her again, I was un-
willing, indeed afraid to go ; thinktng it would not avail,
unlefs fome who were ftrong in Faith, were to wreftle
with God for her. I open'd my Teftament on thofe
Words, I ivas afraid, and went and hid Thy 'Talent in
the Earth, I flood reproved and went immediately. She
began fcreaming before I came into the Room; then broke
out into a horrid Laughter, mixt with Blafphemy, grie-
vous to hear. One who from many Circumftances ap-
prehended a Preternatural Agent to be concern'd in this,,
afking, " How didft Thou dare to enter into a Chri-
stian?" Was anfwer'd, " She is not a Chriftian. She is
Mine.'1 i£. " Doft Thou not tremble at the Name of
Jesus?" No Words folio w'd, but me fhrunk back and
trembled exceedingly. i^. " Art Thou not increafing
Thy own Damnation?" It was faintly anfwer'd, " Ay,
ay :" Which was follow'd by freih Curfing and Bfaf-
pheming. >

My Brother coming in, ihe cried out, " Preacher !
Field-preacher! I don't love Field-preaching.1' This
was repeated two Flours together, with fpitting and all
the ExDrefTions of ftrong Averfion.

We left her at Twelve, but calFd again about Noon,
on Friday 27. And now it was that God fhew'd, he
heareth the Prayer. All her Pangs ceafed in a Moment.
She was iill'd. with Peace, and knew that the Son of
Wickednefs was departed from her.

Sat. 2S. I was fent for to Ki ngfax ood again , to one '
of thofe who had been fo ill before. A violent Rain be-
gan juft as I fet out, fo that I was thro'ly wet in a few
Minutes. Juft at that Time, the Woman (then three
Miles off) cried out, " Yonder comes Wefley9 gallop-
ping as fait as he can." When I was come, I was quite
cold and dead, and fitter for Sleep than Prayer. She
burft out into a horrid Laughter and faid, u No Power,
no Power; no Faith, no Faith. She is mine. Her Soul
is mine. I have her and will not let her go." v

We

[ 95 ]

We begg'd of God to increafe our Faith. Mean while
her Pangs increased more and more : So that one wou'd
have imagined, by the Violence of the Throes, her Bo-
dy mull have been fhatterd to Pieces. One who was
clearly convinc'd this was no Natural Diforder, faid, " I
think, Satan is let lcofe. I fear, he will not flop here."
And added, " J command thee, in the Name of the Lord
Jesus, to tell if thou hall Commiflion to torment any
other Soul?1' It was immediately anfwer'd, " I have.

L — mj C r, and S — h f ■ j." (Two who liv'd

at fome Diilance, and were then in perfect Health.)

We took ourfelves to Prayer again, and ceafed not,
'till {he began, about Six o'clock, with a clear Voice,
and compoied, chearful Look,

" Praife God from whom all Blefiings flow ?"

Sun. 28. I preach'd once more at Bradford at One in
the Afternoon. The violent Rains did not hinder more,
I believe, than 10,000, from earneilly attending to what
I fpoke on thofe folemn Words, / take You to record this
Day, that I am pure from the Blood of all Me?/. For I
have not JbuiC d to declare unto You all the Coy. r.fi I of 'God.

Returning in the Evening, I call'd at Mrs.y 's

in Kitigswood. S y J s and L v C r

were there. It was fcarce a Quarter of an Hour, before

L y C r fell into a flrange Agony, and prefently

after, S — y J s. The violent Convulfions all over

their Bodies, were fuch as Words cannot defcribe. Their
Cries and Groans were too horrid to be borne : 'Till one
of them in a Tone not to be expreis'd, laid, " Where
is your Faith now? Come, go to Prayers. I will pray
with You. Our Father which art i?i Heave?!." We took
the Advice, from whomfoever it came, and pour'd out

our Souls before God, 'till L — y C ;-'s Agonies lb

increafed, that it feemed (he was in the Pangs of Death.
But in a Moment God fpoke ; fhe knew his Voice, and
both her Body and Soul were healed.

We continued in Prayer 'till near One, when $*- —
J — 's Voice was alfo changed, and fhe began ilrongly
to call upon God. This me did for the greateil Part of
the Night. In the Morning we renev/d our Prayers,
1 flie was crying continually. " I burn, I burn ; O
what fhall I do ? I have a Fire w ithin me. I cannot bear
it. Lord Jesus! Help!" Amen, Lord Jesus ! When
Thy Time is come.

[ 96 ]

iPtdnef. J I * I ftrongly inforced on thofe who imagine
they believe, and do not, As the Body without the Spirit
is dead, fo Faith without Works is dead alfo. The Power
of God was in an unufual Manner prefent at theMeet-
ing of the Bands in the Evening. Six or Seven Were
deeply convinced of their Unfaithfulnefs to God, and
Two filled again with his Love. But poor M — W — ■
remain'd as one without Hope. Her Soul refufed Com-
fort. She could neither Pray herfelf, nor bear to hear
Us. At laft fhe cried out, Give me the Book and I will
Sing. She began giving out Line by Line (but with fuch
an Accent as Art could never reach.)

" Why do thefe Cares my Soul divide,
If Thou indeed haft fet me free ?

Why am I Thus, if God hath died.
If God hath died, to purchafe Me?

Around me Clouds of Darknefs roll;
In deepeft Night I ftill walk on :

Heavily moves my damned Soul

Here we were obliged to interrupt her: We again
betook ourfelves to Prayer, and her Heart was eafed,
tho' not fet at Liberty.

Thurf. Nonj. i . I fet out and the next Evening came
to Reading, where a little Company of us met in the
Evening, at which the Zealous Mob was fo enraged,
they were ready to tear the Houfe down.- Therefore I
hope God has a Work to do in this Place. In thy Time
let it be fulfilled !

About this Time I receiv'd a Letter from the Author
of thofe Reflections which I mention'd July 31. An
Extract of which I have fubjoin'd.

Reverend SIR,

AS I wrote the Rules and Confederations, [in No. 25,
of Country Common-Senfe] with an Eye to Mr.
Whitcjitld, Your/elf 'andycur Oppofers, from a iincere De-
fire to do fome Service to Chriftianity according to the
Imperfea Notions I had at that Time of the real Merits
of the Caufe : I at fhe fame Time refolved, to take any
Opportunity that mould offer for my better Information.

On

[97]

On this Principle it was, that I made one of your Au
dience, Ofi. 23, at Bradford. And becaufe I thought I
could form the bed Judgment of You and YourDo&rincs
from your Sermon, I refolved to hear that firft : Which
was the Reafon, that aMio' by Accident, I was at the
fame Houfe, and walked two Miles with you, to the
Place you preach'd at, I fpoke little or nothing to you.
I mufl confefs, Sir, that the Difcourfe you made that
Day, wherein you preil your Hearers in the clofeft
Manner, and with the Authority of a true Minifter of
the Gofpel, not to Hop at Faith only, but to add to it
All Virtues, and to fhew forth their Faith, by every Kind
of Good Works, convinced me of the Great Wrong done
you by a publick Report, common in People's Mouths,
That you preach Faith without Works. For, That is
the only Ground of Prejudice which any true Chriltian
can have : And is the Senfe in which your Adverfaries
would take your Words, when they cenfure them. For
That we asejuftijiedhy Faith only, is the Do&rine of
Jesus Christ, the Doctrine of his Apoftles and the
Doctrine of the Church of England. I am ailiamed that
after having lived 29 Years, fince my Baptifm into this
Faith. 1 mould fpeak of it in the Lame, Unfaith-
ful, I may fay, Falfe Manner I have done in the Paper
abovemention'd ! What meer Darkncjs is Man, when
Truth hideth her Face from him !

Man is by Nature a Sinner, the Child of the Dekil,
under God's Wrath, in a State of Damnation. The Son
of God took Pity on this our Mifery: He madellim-
ielf Man, He made Himfelf Sin for us ; that is, He hath
borne the Punijbment of our Sin, the Chaftifement of our
Peace was upon Him, and by his Stripes we are heal'd.
To receive this boundlefs Mercy, this ineftimable Benefit,
we muft have Faith in our Benefactor, and thro' Him in
God. — But then, true Faith is not a Lifelefs Principle,
as your Adverfaries feem to underftand it. They and
you mean quite another Thing by Faith. They mean,
A bare believing, that Jesus is the Christ. You
mean a living, growing, purifying Principle, which is
the Root both of Inward and Outward Holinefs; both
of Purity and Good Works: Without which no Man can
have Faith, at leaft no other than a Dead Faith.

This

[ 98 ]

This, Sir, You explain'd in your Sermon at Bradford
Sunday, Oft. 28, to near ten Thoufand People, who all
flood to hear you, with awful Silence and great Atten-
tion. I have fince reflected how much Good the Clergy
might do, if initead of Shunnh.g, they would come to
hear and converfe with you; and in their Churches and
Parifhes, would farlher inforce thofe Catholic Doclrines
which you Preach: And which I am glad to fee have
fuch a furprizing Good Effccl, on great Numbers of
Souls

I think indeed, too many Clergymen are culpable, in
that they don't inform themielves better, of Mr. JV — d,
yourielf and your Doclrines, from your own Mouths :
1 am perfuaded, if they did this with a Chriftian Spirit,
the Differences between you would foon be at an End.
Nay, I think, thofe whofe Flocks refort fo much to hear
you, ought to do it, out of their P aft oral Duty tO'Them :
That if you preach Good Doclrine, they may edify them,
on the ImprefTions fo viiibly made by your Sermons, or
if Evil, they may reclaim them from Error. ■■

I fhall conclude this Letter with putting you in
Mind, in all your Sermons, Writings and Practice, Na-
kedly to follow the Naked Jesus : I mean, to preach the
Pure D oclr i ne of the Gofpel without Refpect of Perfons
or Things. Many Preachers, many Reformers, many
MiJfio7iarits, have fallen by not obferving this; by not
having continually in Mind, Whoever /hall break the
leaf of thefe Commandments, and teach Men fo, he fall
he called the leaf in the Kingdom of Heaven,

FINIS.

A N

i X T R A G T

Of the Reverend

Mr. J O HN IFE SLE r's

JOURNAL,

FROM

November i, 1739.
t o

September 3, 1741.

When I had waited (for they J pake not, but flood fill
and anfwered no more) I faid% I will aufwer a I/a
my Fart j I alfo will Jbew my Opinion. Let me not,
I pray you, accept any Man s Perfon, neither let me
give fettering Titles unto Man. For I know not to
gi<ve flattering Titles, in fo doing my Maker would
foon take me away.

Job xxxii. 1/. 16, T 7, 21, 22.

L O N D O N;

Printed by W. St rah an; and fold by T. Try e,"
at Grafs-bmGi'te, Holbourn ; and at the Pou
near Upper Moorfields* 1744.

TO THE

MORAVIAN CHURCH,

More efpecially that Part of it now or late-
Jy refiding in E n g l a n d.

i

I. "^T Am conflrainedat length to /peak my prefent Sen
timents concerning you, according to the bejt
Light 1 have. And this, not only upon my own
Account, that if I judge amifs, I may receive
better Information ; but for the fake of all thofe who
either love or feek the Lord Jcfus in Sincerity. Ma?iy
of thefe have been utterly at a lofs how to judge : And
the more fo, becaufe they could no t but obferve (as I
have often done with Sorrow of Heart) that fcarce
any have wrote concerning you, (unlefs fuch as were
extravagant in your Commendation) who were not
evidently prejudiced againft you. Hence they either fpoke
falfely, laying to your Charge, Things which you knew
not : Or at leaf, unkindly, putting the worft Con-
fruclion on Things of a doubtful Nature, and fetting
what perhaps was not ftriclly right, in the very worjl
Light it would bear. Whereas (in my Apprehenfioii)
none is capable of judging right, or ajfifting others to
judge right concerning you, unlefs he can fpeak of you
as he does of the Friend, who is as his own Soul,

2. Yet it is not wholly for their Sake, but for your
own alfo that I novj write. It may be the Father
of Lights, the Giver of every good Oft, may even
by a mean Inflrumem fpeak to your hearts. My con'
tinual Defire nd Pi yer to God is, Th
clearly fee what is that goc id \ t ft

A 2

(4)

lord ; and fully dijcern, how to feparate that whics
is precious atnong you from the vile.

3 . I have delayed thus long, hecaufe I loved you, and
was therefore unwilling to grieve you in any Thing:
And likewife hecaufe I was afraid of creating another
Objiacle to that Union, which, (if I know my own
Heart in any Degree) I deftre above all Things under
Heaven. But I dare no longer delay, leaf my Silence
jhould be a Snare to any others of the Children of God ;
and leaf you yourf elves Jhould be more confrmed in
what 1 cannot reconcile to the Law and the Teftimony.
This would firengthen the Bar which I long to remove.
And were that once taken out of the Way, I Jhould re*
joice to le a Door-keeper in the Houfe of God, a Hewer
cf Wood or Drawer of Water among you. Surely I
would fellow you to the Ends of the Earth, or re*
main with you in the uttennoft Farts of the Sea.

4.. What unites my Heart to you is, The Excellency
fit. ■■: Ref peels) of the Doclrine taught among you :
Tour living the true Foundation, God was in Christ,
reconciling the World to himfelf, your declaring the
Free Grace of God, the Caufe, and Faith, the Con-
di ion cf J uftifi cation : Your bearing witnefs to thofe
great Fruits of Faith, Righteoufnefs, and Peace, and
Joy in the Holy Ghoft; and that Jure Mark thereof
He that is born of God, doth not commit Sin.

5 . / magnify the Grace cfG o D which is in many among
you, enabling you to love him who hath fir ft loved us ;
teaching you, in vjhatfocver State you are, therewith
to be content : Caufing you to trample under Foot the

; of the Flejh, the Liifi of the Eye and the Pride of
; Aid 1 bove all, giving you to love one another,
in a manner the World knowetb not of

6. / praije God, that he hath delivered and yet

doth deliver you, from thofe outward Sins that over-

d the Face of the Earth. No Curling, no Light

calfe Swearing, no profaning the Namt of God is

(5)

heard among you : No Robbery or Theft, no Gluttony
or Drunke?inefs, 710 Whoredom or Adultery, no Qjiarrel-
ling or Brawling (thofe Scandals of the Chriftian
Name) are found within your Gates : No Diverfious
but fuch as become Saints, as may be ufed in the Name
of the Lord Jefus. You regard not outward Adorning,
but rather defire the Ornament of a ferious, ?neek and
quiet Spirit. Tou are not fothful in Bufinefs, but la-
bour to eat your own Bread ; and wifely manage the
Mammon of Unrighteoufnefs, that ye may have to give
to others alfo, to feed the Hungry, and cover the Naked
with a Garment.

7 . / love and efleem you for your excellent Difcipline, .
fcarce inferior to that of the Apoftolic Age : for your
due Subordination of Officers, every one knowing and
keeping his proper Rank ; for your exacl Divifion of the
People under your Charge, fo that each may be fed
with Food convenient for them ; for your Care that all
who are e?nployed in the Service of the Church Jhould

frequently and freely confer together ; and, in Confe-
queue e thereof, your exacl and feafonable Knowledge of
the State of every Member, a?zd your ready Difiribu*
tion either of fpi ritual or temporal Relief as every
Man hath need.

8. Perhaps then fome of you wi/l fay, " If you
allow all this, what more can you defire ?" The fol-
lowing Extracl will anfwer you at large, vjherein I
have firft given a naked Relation (among other
Things) of 7/tany Facls and Converfations that paft be-
tween us, in the fa?ne Order of Time as they occurred ;
and then fummed up, what I cannot approve of yet,
that it may be tried by the Word of God.

9. This I have endeavoured to do with a tender
Hand ; relating no more than I believed abfolutely ?ieed-

ful ; carefully avoiding all tart and unkind Expreffion', ,
all that I could forefee would be di [obliging to you, or
any farther ojfenfive than vjas implied, in the very
Nature of the Thing: Labouring every where to /peak

( 6 )

confidently with that deep Se?:fe, which is fettled in
tny Heart, "That you are ( thoy I cannot call you Rabbi,
infallible) yet far, far better and wifer than me,

10. And if any of you will finite me friendly, and
reprove me, if yon will jhew ?ne wherein I have erred,
either in the Matter cr Marnier of the following
Relation, or any Part thereof', I will, by the Grace of
God, confefs it before Angels and Men, in whatfoever
Wc-y you fjall require,

Mean while do not cecfe to fray for>

Tour mm

But Jiill affectionate Brother.

ioruhn, yune
*4> 1744f

John Wesley,

A N

( 7 )

A N

EXTRACT

Of the Reverend

Mr. JOHN rfESLET's

JOURNAL.

Thurfday, November f, *739»

Left Briftol, and on Saturday came to
London. The fiift. Perfon I met with,
there, was one whom I had left ftrcng
in Faith, and zealous of good Works.
But fhe now told me, " Mr. Molt her
had fully convinced her, She never had
any Faith at all : And had advifed her, Till fhe re*
ccived Faith, to be dill, ceafng from outward Works :
Which fhe had accordingly done, an-d did not doubt,
but in a fhort time fhe mould find the Advantage
of it."

In the Evening Mr. Bray alfo was highly com-
mending, " The being ftill before the Lord, He like-
wife fpoke largely of the great Danger that attended
the Doing cf outward Works, and of the Folly of
People that keep running about to Church and Sacra-
ment, as I ((aid he) did till very lately.**

Sund. 4. Our Society met at (even in the Morn-
ing, and continued filent till eight. One then fpoke
i of

( 8 )

of Looking unto Jejus, and exhorted us all,. " To lie
fill in his Hand."

In the Evening I met the Women of our Society
at Fetter- Lane : Where fome of our Brethren ftrongly
intimated, That none of them had any true Faith;
and then afTerted in plain Terms, i . That till they had
true Faith, they ought to' be ftill, that is, (as they ex-
plained themfelves) To abjlain from the Means of
of Grace, as they are called ; the Lord's Supper, m
particular :'" 2. " That the Ordinances are not Means
of Grace, there being no other Means than Chriit."

Wedn. 7. Being greatly defirous to underftand the
Ground of this Matter, I had a long Conference
with Mr. Spangenberg. I agreed with all he faid of
the Power of Faith. I agreed, that vchofoever is by
Faith born of GOD doth not commit Sin. But I could
not agree, either " That none has any Faith, fo long
as he is liable to any Dcubt or Fear : Or, That till <we
have it, <zve ought to abjlain from the Lordys. Supper y
or the other Ordinances of GOD.

At eight our Society met at Fetter-Lane. We fat
an Hour without fpeaking. The reft of the Time
was fpent in Difpute ; One having propofed a Que-
ifton concerning the Lord's Supper ; which many
warmly affirmed, None ought to receive, till he had
the full dffurance of Faith.

1 obferved every Day more and more, the Ad-
vantage Satan had gained over us. Many of thofe
who once knew in ivhom they had believed, were
thrown into idle Reafonings, and thereby rilled with •
Doubts and Fears, from which they now found no
Way to efcape. Many were induced, To deny the
Gift of God, and affirm, they never had any Faith
at all ; efpecially thofe who had fallen again into Sin,
and of confequence, into Darknefs. And almoft all
thefe had left off the Means of Grace, faying, " They
mud now ceafe fro?n their o-ivn Works : They mull
now truft in Chrift alone : They were poor Sinners,
and had nothing to do but to lie at his Feet.

Till Saturday, the 10th, I think I did not meet
with one Woman of the Society, who had not been

upon

(9 )

upon the Point of calling away her Confidence In
God. I then indeed found One, who, when many
(according to their Cuftom) laboured to perfuade her
me had no Faith, replied with a Spirit they were not
able to refill, " I know, that the Life which I now
live, I live by Faith in the Son of God, who loved
me, and gave himfelf for me. And he has never left
me one Moment, fince the Hour he was made known
to me, in the Breaking of Bread."

What is to be inferred from this undeniable Matter
of Fadr, One that had not Faith, received it in the
Lord's Supper ? Why, i . 7"hat there are Means of
Grace, i. e. outward Ordinances, whereby the in-
ward Grace of God, is ordinarily conveyed to Man;
whereby the Faith that brings Salvation is conveyed
to them who before had it not ; 2. That One of
thefe Means is the Lord* J Supper ; and 3 . That he who
has not this Faith, ought to wait for it, in the Ufe both
of this, and of the other Means which God hath or-
dained.

Frid. 9. I fhewed how we are to examine ourfelves,
whether we he in the Faith : And afterwards recom-
mended to all, tho' efpecially to them that believed,
true Stillnefs, that 'is, a Patient waiting upon GOD,
by Lowlinefs, Meeknefs, and Resignation, in all the
Ways of his Holy Law, and the Works of his Com-
mandment'

All this Week I endeavoured alfo by private Con-
verfation, to comfort the Feeble-?ni?ided, and to bring
back the Lame which had been turned out of the Wayy
if haply it might be healed.

Mond. 12. I left London, and in the Evening ex-
pounded at Wycombe, the Story of the Pharifee and
the Publican. The next Morning, a young Gentle-
man overtook me on the Road, and after a while
asked me, " If I had feen Whitefiela's Journals f I
told him, " I had." " And what do you think of
them/' faid he : " Don't you think they are damn'd
Cant, Enthufinfm from End to End ? I think fo."

I asked him, " Why do you think fo iV He replied,

II Why he talks fo much about Joy and Stuff, and

inward

( IO )

inward Feelings^ As I hope to be faved, I cannot
tell what to make of it ?" I asked, " Did you ever
feel the Love of God in your Heart ? If not, how
Jhould you tell what to make of it ) Whatever is
fpoke of the Religion of the Heart, and of the in-
ward Workings of the Spirit of God, muft appear
Enthufiafm to thofe who have not felt them : That
is, If they take upon them to judge of the Things,
which they own they know not."

At four in the Afternoon I came to Oxford, and to
a fmall Company in the Evening, explained the Na-
ture and Extent of that Salvation, wherewith by
Grace <voe are faved thro" Faith, The next Evening
I fhewed, what it is to believe ; as well as more large-
ly, what are the Fruits of true Believing, from thofe
Words of the Apoftle, This is the Victory that over-
Cometh the World, even our Faith,

Thurf. 15. My Brother and I fet out for Tiverton.
About eleven I preached at Burford, On Saturday
Evening I explained at Briftol, the Nature and Ex-
tent of Chrijlian Perfeclion: And at nine in the
Morning preached at Bath, on, / know that in vie
d<welleth no good Thing.

In the Afternoon I exhorted 4 or 5000 People at
Briftol, neither to neglecl nor reft in the Means of
Grace. In the Evening I endeavoured to lift up the
Hands that hun/ down, by declaring, he will not break
the bruifed Reed, nor quench the fmoaking Flax,

Mona. 0 I c\.rneftly exhorted thofe who had be-
lieved, i u beware of two oppofite Extremes : The
one, the thinking while they were in Light and Joy,
that the Work was ended, when it was but juft begun ;
the other, the thin ..iig when they were in Heavinefs,
that it <was not begun, becaufe they found it was not
ended."

At eight I exhorted the Society, to wait upon
God in all his Ordinances, and in lb doing to be fill,
and fuffer God to carry on his whole Work in their
Souls. In that Hour He was pleafed to reftore his
Light to many that fat in Darknefs : Two of whom

till

( II )

till then thought, He had quite cajl out their Vrayer\
and turned his Mercy from them.

Tuefd. 20. We fet out, and on Wedn. 21, in the
Afternoon came to Tiverton. My poor Sifter was for-
rowing almoft as one without Hope. Yet we could
not but rejoice, at hearing, from one who had attend-
ed my Brother in all his Weaknefs, that feveral Days
before he went hence, God had given him a calm
and full AfTurance of his Intereft in Christ. O
may every one who oppofes it, be thus convinced,
that this Doctrine is of God !

Sat. 24. We accepted an Invitation to Exeter 9
from one who came thence to comfort my Sifter in
her Affliction. And on Sunday 25. (Mr. D. having
defired the Pulpit, which was readily granted both
for the Morning and Afternoon) I preached at St. Ma*
ry's, on The Kingdom of GOD is not Meat and Dri?ik,
but Right eovfnefs and Peace, and Joy in the Holy Ghojl.
Dr. W told me after Sermon, u Sir, you muft
not preach in the Afternoon." " Not, faid he, that
you preach any falfe Doclrine. I allow, all that you
have faid is true. And it is the Do&rine of the
Church of England. But it is not guarded. It is dan-
gerous. It may lead People into Enthufiafm or De~
J 'pair. V

I did not readily fee, where the Strefs of this Ob-
jection (fo frequently ftarted) lay. But upon a little
Reflection, I faw it plain. The real State of the
Cafe is this. Religion is commonly thought to confift
of three Things, Harmlefsnefs, Ufing the Means of
Grace, and Doing Good (as it is called) that is,
Helping our Neighbours, chiefly by giving Alms.
Accordingly, by a Religious Man is commonly meant,
one that is honeft, juft and fair in his Dealings ; that
is conftantly at Church and Sacrament ; and that gives
much Alms, or (as it is ufually term'd) does much
Good.

Now in explaining thofe Words of the Apoftle,
The Kingdom of GOD (or True Religion, the Confe-
quence of God's dwelling and reigning in the Soul)
is not Meat and Drink ; I was neceffarily led to fhew,

That

( 12 )

That Religion does not properly eonftfl, in any or all o
thefe three Things : But that a Man might both be
Harmlefs, ufe the Means of Grace, and do much
Good, and yet have no true Religion at all. Anc
fure it is, had Go d then imprefl this great Truth on
any who before was ignorant of it, that Impreflion
would have occafioned fuch Heavinefs in his Soul,
the World always terms Defpair.

Again, in explaining thole Words, The Kingdom of
GOD (or true Religion) is Right eoufnefs and Peace,
and Joy in the Holy Ghoft : I infilled, that every Fol-
lower of Ch r i s t, ought to expecl and pray for, That
Peace of GOD which paffeth all Under/landing, That
Rejoicing in Hope of the Glory of GOD , which is even
now unfpeakable and full of Glory : And above all (as
being the very Life and Soul of Religion, without
which it is all dead Show) The Love ofGOD,Jhed
abroad in his Heart, by the Holy Ghoft given unto him.
But all this is " Enthuiiafm from End to End/' to
thofe who have the Form of Godlinefs, but not the
Power.

I know indeed there is a Way of explaining thefe
Texts, fo that they mall mean jufl nothing : fo that
they lhall exprefs far lefs of inward Religion, than the
Writings of Plato or Hierocles. And whoever guards
them thus (but God forbid I mould do it) will un-
doubtedly avoid all Danger ; of either driving People
into this Defpair, or leading them into this Enthu-
fiafm.

Tuefd. 27. I writ Mr. D. (according to his Requeit)
a fhort Account of what had been done in Kingfwood,
and of our prefent Undertaking there. The Account
was as follows.

u Few Perfons have lived long in the Weft of
England, who have not heard of the Colliers of King/-
ivood, a People famous from the Beginning hitherto,
for neither fearing God nor regarding Man : So ig-
norant of the Things of God, that they feemed but
one Pvcmove from the Beaib that periuh ; and there*
fere utterly without Defire of Initruvtion, as well as
without the Means of it."

" Many

( 13 )

* Many hit Winter ufed tauntingly to fay of Mr,
'. " If he w/// convert Heathens, why does

?" In Spring
he did fo. And as there were Thoufands who refort-
ed to no Place of Publick Worlhip, he went after
them into tlieir own Wildi uefs to feck r.nd fa<ve that
% loft. When he was called away, others
Went into the 1 n d Hedges, to compel them to

come in. And, by the Grace of God, their Labour
was not in vain. The Scene is already charged.
Kingfiwood does not now, as a Year ago, refound
with Curfing and Elafplumy. It is no more filled
with Drunkennefi and Uncleannefs, and the idle Di-
rerfioris that naturally lead thereto. It is no longer
full of Wars and Fighting;, of Clamour and Bicterneis,
of Wrath and Envyings. Peace and Love are there.
Great Numbers of the People are mild, gentle, and
eafy to be in treated. They do not cry, neither ftt % i (
and hardly is their Voice be Streets : Or in-

deed in their own Wood ; unleft when they are at
their ufual Evening-Diverfion, finging Praife unto
God their Saviour.'*

" That their Children too might know the Things
which make for their Peace, it was ibine time fince
propofed to build a Houfe in Kiugfwood r And after
many forefeen and unforefeen Difficulties, in Ju?it
lait the Foundation was laid. The Ground made
Choice of was, in the Middle of the Wood, between
the London and B^th Roads, not far from that called
T-i>jo-Mile HiIIy about three meafured Miles from

BrijhL"

" Here a large Room was begun for the School
having four fmall Rooms at either End, for the School-
mailers, (and perhaps, if it mould pleafe God, fome
poor Children) to lodge in. Two Perfons are ready
to teach, fo foon as the Houfe is fit to receive them,
the Shell of which is nearly finifhed : So that it is*
hoped the whole will be compleated in Spring, or
early in the Summer."

" It is true, altho' the Mailers require no Pay, yet
this Undertaking is attended with great Expence.

( 14)

But let him that feedeth the young Ravens fee to that.
He hath the Hearts of all Men in his Hand. If he
put it into your Heart, or into that of any of your
Friends, to affift in bringing this his Work to Per-
fection, in this World look for no Recompence : But
it (hall be remembered in that Day, when our Lord
fhall fay, Inafmuch cs ye did it unto the leaf of thefe
r/:y Brethren, ye did it unto me"

Wedn. Nov. 28. We left Tiverton, and the next
Day reached Briftol. On Friday many of us joined
in Prayer, for one that was grievoufly tormented.
She raged more and more for about two Hours, and
then our Lo r d gave her Reft.

Five were in the f\me Agony in the Evening. I
ordered them to be removed to the Door, that their
Cries might neither drown my Voice, nor interrupt
the Attention of the Congregation. But after Ser-
mon, they were brought into the Room again, where
a few of us continued in Prayer to God (being deter-
mined not to go till we had an Anfwer of Peace) till
nine the next Morning. Before that Time, three
of them fang Praife to God. And the others were
eafed, tho' not fet at Liberty.

Tuefd. Dec. 4. I was violently attacked by fome,
who were exceeding angry at thofe *who cried out fo,
being fure (they faid) " It was all a Cheat, and that
any one might help crying out, if he wou'd." J.
Bl. was one of thofe who were fure of this. About
eight, the next Morning, while he was alone in his
Chamber, at Private Prayer, fo horrible a Dread
overwhelmed him, that he begin crying out with all
his Might. All the Family was alarmed. Several
of them came running up into his Chamber ; but
he cried out fo much the more, till his Breath was
utterly {pent. God then rebuked the Adverfary ;
and he is now lefs wife in his own Conceit.

Tburfd. 6. I left Brifol and (after preaching at
Malmfbury and Burford in the Way) on Sat. 8, came
into my old Room at Oxford, from which I went
to Georgia. Here mufing on the Things that were
paft, and reflecting how many that came after me

were

( *5 )

►'were preferred before me, I opened my Teflamcnt
I on thofe Words (O may I never let them flip) H

t the Gentiles 'which followed
efs, have attained ta Righteoufm .

But I u of Right eouf-

nefy have not . ft ined to the Law of Right eonfnefs.

Wherefo it not iy Faith, hutt

as it nuerey f . thi Works of the Law*

Sund. 9. I expounded in the Evening to a fmall,
but deeply Company, on, There is one Media-

tor betwe.n GOD and Man, erven the Man, CHRIST
JESUS ; and exhorted them earneilly to go (height
to him, with all their Miferies, Follies and Sins.

Tuefd. 1 1 . I vifited Mrs. P >t, one who having
long fought Death in the Error of her Life, was
brought back to the great Shepherd of her Soul, the
firic Time my Brother preached Faith in Oxford, la
the midil of Sicknefs and Pain, and the deepeft Want,
{he was calmly rejoicing in God. By this Faith may
I be thus faved ! fo as in the midil of Heavinefs,
thro' manifold Temptation?, without Rayment or
Food, or Health or Friends, to rejoice <witb Joy un-
fpe-kable.

Thurfd. 1 3 . I had fome Hours Converfation with a
ferious Man, who offered many Confiderations to
(hew, M That there are no unholy Men on Earth ; and
that there are no holy Men ; but that, in reality, all
Men are alike, there being no inward Difference be-
tween them.'*

I was at firft in doubt, what could lead a Man of
Learning and Senfe, into fo wonderful an Opinion.
But that Doubt was foon cleared. He had narrowly
obferved, thofe whom the VVorld calls good Men,
and could not but difcern, that the Difference be-
tween them and others was merely external ; their
Tempers, their Defire% their Springs of Adlion were
the fame. He clearly faw, altho* one Man was a
Thief, a Common Swearer, a Drunkard, and another
not ; altho* this Wbman was a Liar, a Proftitute, a
Sabbath-breaker, and the other clear of thefe Things :
Yet they were both Lovers of Pleafure, Lovers of
B 2 Praife,

( 16 )

Praife, Lovers of the prefent World. He faw Self,
will was the fole Spring of Aftion in both, tho' exert- \
ing itfelf in different Ways : And that the Love of
God no more filled and ruled the Heart of the one
than of the other. Hence therefore he inferred well,
*' H thefe Perfons are holy, there are none unholy
upon Earth : Seeing Thieves and Profiitutes have as
good a Heart, as thefe Saints of the World"'' And
whereas fome of thefe faid, " Nay, but we have
Faith ; we believe in and rely en Christ :" It was
eaflly replied, yea, and fuch a Faith in Christ,
fuch a Relh. nee on him, to fave them in their Sins,
have nine in ten of all the Robbers and Murderers,
of whom ye yourfelves fay, " Away with them from
the Earth."

In the Afternoon I was informed, how many wife
and learned Men (who cannot, in Terms, deny it, be-
caufe onr Articles and Homilies are not yet repealed)
explain Juftification by Faith. They fay, i . Juftifi-
cation is twofold ; the fir ft, in this Life, the fee on J,
at the Lad Day. 2. Both thefe are by Faith clone,
: is, by oh] e Stive Fcith, or by the Merits of
Christ, which are the Object of our Faith. And
this, they fay, is all that St. Paul and the Church
mean, by We are juflified hy Faith only. But they
add, 3. We are not juitified by fubje clique Faith alone,
that is, by the Faith which is in us. But Good Works
alio mull be added to this Faith, as a joint Condition
both of the firft and fecond Juftification.

The Senfe of which hard Words is plainly this,
fl God accepts us both here and hereafter, only for
the Sake of what Christ has done and fuffered for us.
This alone is the Ca.ufe of our Juftification. But the
Condition thereof is, not Faith alone, but Faith a?id
Works together.

In flat Oppofition to this, I cannot but maintain
(at leaft. till I have a clearer Light) r. That the Ju-
ftification which is fpoken of by St. Paul to the Ro-
mens, and in our Articles is not twofold. It is one,
and no more. It is the prefent Remiffion of our Sins,
or our fir ft Acceptance with God. 2. It is true, that

the

( »7 )

ie Merits of Christ are the file Cauft of this out
[uftification. But it is not true, that this is all which
and our Church mean, by our being j uftified
i?v Faith only: Neither is it true, That either St.
^aul or the Church, mean by Faith, the Merits of
Christ. But 3. By our being j uftified by Faith on-
ly, both St. PWadd the Church mean, that the Con-
Hit ion of our fuitificiition, is Faith aUnt ', and not G

■ all Works done before Jufti-

in them the Nature of Sin," Lailly,

th which is the fole Condition of Justification,

e Faith which is in us, by the Grace of God.

It is " a fure Truft which a Man hath, that Chrut

hath loved him and died for him.

During my fhort Stay here, I received feveral un-
pleafing Accounts of the State of Things in London ; a
P^rc ot which I have fubjoined.

ry of our Sifters are fhaken : J y C s

, That (he never had Faith. Betty and Ejiker
H , are grievoufly torn by Reafonings ; the for-
mer, I am told, is going to Germany. On Wed*

nefday Night there are but few come to Fetter-Lane,
till near nine o' Clock. And then, after the Names
are called over, they prefently deprrt. It appears
plain, our Brethren here have neither Wifdom enough
to guide, nor Prudence enough to let it alone."

" Mr. B n expounds much, andfpeaksfo flight-

ingly of the Means of Grace, that many are much
grieved to hear him ; but others are greatly delighted
with him. Ten or fourteen of them meet at our Bro.
ClarJts with Mr. Mo/ther, and feem to confult about
Things, as if they were the whole Body. Thefe
j a mere Jell of going to Church, or to the Sa-
crament. They have much confounded fome of our
Sifters ; and many of our Brothers are much grie-
ved." .

In another letter, which I received a few Days
after this, were thefe Words :

Dec. 14. 1739.
" This Day I was told, by one that does not be-
long to the Bands, that the Society would be divided. — -
B 3 I

( 18 )

I believe Bro. Uutton, Clark, Edmonds and Bray are
determined to go on, according to Mr. Molthers Di-
re&ions, and to raife a Church, as they term it, and
I fuppofe above half our Brethren are on their Side.
But they are fo very confufed, they don't know how
to go on ; yet are unwilling to be taught, except by
the Moravians!"

M We long to fee you ; nay even thofe would bs
glad to fee you, who will not be directed by you. I
believe indeed, Things would be much better, if you
would come to Town."

Wedn* 19. I accordingly came to London, tho' with
a heavy Heart. Here I found every Day the dread-
ful EfFedls of our Brethren's Reafoning and Difputing
with each other. Scarce one in ten retained his firit
Love : And moil of the reft were in the utmoft Con-
fufion, biting and devouring one another. I pray
God, ye be not confumed one of another!

Mond. 24. After fpending Part of the Night at
Fetter-lane, I went to a fmaller Company, where alfo
we exhorted one another with Hymns and Spiritual
Songs, and poured out our Hearts to God in Prayer.
Toward Morning, one of them was overwhelmed
with Joy and Love, and could not help fhewing it
by ftrohg Cries and Tears. At this another was
much diipleafed, faying, " It was only Nature, Ima-
gination, and animal Spirits.1' O Thou jealous God,
lay not this Sin to her Charge ! And let us not be
wife above what is written !

SttntJ. 30. One came to me, by whom I ufed to
profit much. But her Conversation was now too high
for me. It was far above, out of my Sight. My
Soul is fick of^hhfitbfime Divinity! Let tne think
and fpeak as a little Child ! Let my Religion be plain,
artleis, fimple ! Mecknefs, Temperance, Patience,
Faith and Love, be thefe my higheft Gifts : And let
the higheft Words wherein I teach them, be thofe
I learn from the Book of God !

Mond. 3 1 . I had a long and particular Converfa-

tion with Mr. Moltber himfelf. I weighed all iiis

Words with the cur.oft Care, defired him to explain

2 what

( *9 )

what I did not underitand ; asked him again and
again, Do I not miftake what you fay ? Is this your
Meaning, or is not? So that I think, if God has
given me any Meafure of Underflanding, I could
not miftake him much.

As foon as I came Home, I befought God to aiTid
me, and not fuffer the Blind to go out of the Way.
I then wrote down what I conceived to be the Diffe-
rence between us, in the following Words :

As to Faith, you believe,

1. There are no Degrees in Faith, and that no
Man has any Degree of it, before all Things in him
are become new, before lie has the full Aflurance of
Faith, the abiding Witnefs of the Spirit, or the clear
Perception, that Lhrifl dwelleth in him.

2. Accordingly you believe, there is no juflifying
Tai thy or btate of J unification, ihort of this.

3. Therefore you believe, our Brother Hut ton,
Edmonds, and others, had no juflifying Faith, before
they faw you,

4. And, in general, That that Gift of God,
which many received fmce Peter Bohler came into
England, viz. " A fure Confidence of the Love of
God to them" was not juflifying Faith.

5. And, that the Joy and Love attending it, were
from animal Spirits, from Nature or Imagination ; not
Joy in the Holy Ghoft, and the real Love of GOD,
ihed abroad in their Hearts.

Whereas 1 believe,

1. There are Degrees in Faith, and that a Man
may have fame Degree of it, before all Things in
him are become new, before he has the full Affu-
rance of Faith, the abiding Witnefs of the Spirit, or
the clear Perception that Chnit dwelleth in him.

2. Accordingly, I believe, there is a Degree of ju-
fifing Fcith, (and confequently a State of Jultifica-

tion) fhort of, and commonly antecedent to, this.

3 . And I believe our Brother Button, with many
others, had juflifying Faith, long before they faw
you.

4. And,

C 20 )

4. And, in general, That that Gift of God, which
many received iince Peter B'ohler came into England,
viz.' " A fure Confidence of the Love qf God to
/ hem , n w a s y uft \fying Fa it \ .

5. And that the Joy and Low attending it, were
not from animal Spirits, from Nature 01 8 ;
but a Meafure of ^y fn the Holy Ghoft, and of the
Love of God fhed abroad in their Hearts.

As to the Way to Faith, you believe,

That the Way to attain it is, To wctt for Chrift,
and bey?///, i. e.

Not to life (what ive term) The Means of Grace :

Not to go to Church ;

Not to communicate ;

Not to fait ;

Not to uie fo much private Prayer ;

Not to read the Scripture ;

(Became y*ou believe, Thefc ar<
i. e. Do not ordinarily convey God's Grace to Un-
believers : And,

That it is impoffible for a Man to uft them, with-
out trufting in them.)

Not to do temporal Good ;

Nor to attempt doing fpiritual Good ;

Becaufe you believe, no Fruit of the Spirit is given,
by thofe who have it not themfelves.

And, that thofe who have not Faith are utterly
blind, and therefore unable to guide other Souls.

Whereas I believe,

The Way to attain Faith is, To wait for Chrift
and be ft ill ^

In ufmg all the Means of Grace.

Therefore I believe it right, for him who knows
he has not Faith, (/. e. that conquering Faith,)

To go to Church ;

To Communicate ;

To Fait ;

To ufe as much private Prayer as he can, and

To read the Scripture :

(-Becaufe J believe, Thefe are Means of Grace, i. e.
do ordinarily convey God's Grace to Unbelievers :
And

That

( 21 )

That It is poffiblc, for a Man to ufe them, with-
out tt -lifting in them.)

To do all the temporal Good he can ;

And to endeavour after doing Spiritual GgoiI :

Bccaufe I know, many Fruits of the Spirit are
given, by thofe who have them not tbemfelvesa

And that thofe who have not Faith, or but in the
loweft Degree, may have more Light from God,
more Wifdora for the guiding of other Souls, than
many that are ftrong in Faith.

" As to the Manner of propagating the Faith, you be-
lieve (as I have alfo heard others affirm)

That we may, on fome Accounts nfe Guile :

By faying what we know will deceive the Hearers,
or lead them to think the 1 hing which is not :
. By defcribing Things a little beyond the Truth, ia
order to their coming up to it :

By fpeaking, as if we meant, what we do not.

But I believe,

That we may not ufe Guile, on any Account what-
soever :

That we may not on any Account fay, what we
know will, and defign mould, deceive the Plearers :

7 hat we may not defcribe Things one Jot beyond
the Truth, whether they come up to it, or no : And

That we may not fpeak, on any Pretence, as if
we meant, what indeed we do not :

Laftly, As to the Fruits of your thus Propagating
the Faith in England, You believe,

Much Good has been done by it :

Many, unfettled from a falfe Foundation ;

Many brought into true Stillnefs, in order to their
coming to the true Foundation : And

Some, grounded thereon ; who were wrong before,
but are right now.

On the contrary, I believe, That very little
Good, but much Hurt has been done by it :

Many, who were beginning to build Holinefs and
good Works, on the true Foundation of Faith in Je-
fus, being now wholly unfettled and loft in vain Rea-
fonings and doubtful Difputations :

Many

( 22 )

Many others being brought intoa^.^6, unfcriptural
Stillnefs ; ib that they are not likely to come to any
true Foundation :

And many being grounded on a Faith which is
without Works ; fo that they who were ri^ht before,
are wrong now.

Tuefd. January i . I endeavoured to explain to our
Brethren, the true, Chriitian, Scriptural Stillnefs, by
largely unfolding thofe folemn Words, Be fill, and
know that I am GOD. Wednefday 2. I earneftly
befought them all, To ftand in the Old P-tbs ; and
no longer to fubvert one another's Souls, by idle
Controversies and Strife of Words. They all feemed
convinced. We then cried to God, to heal all our
Backflidings. And he fent forth fuch a Spirit of
Peace and Love, as we had not known for many
Months before.

Thurf 3. I lefz London, and the next Evening came
to Oxford : Where I fpant the two following Days,
in looking over the Letters which I had received for
the fixteen or eighteen Years laft pall. How few
Traces of inward Religion are here ! I found but
one among all my Ccrrefpondents, who declared,
(what I well remember, at that Time 1 knew not
how to underlland) That " God had fried abroad
his Love in his Heart, and given him the Peace that
pafferh all Undemanding." But, who believed his
Report ? Should I conceal a fad Truth ? Or declare
it, for the Profit of others ? He was expelled out of
his Society, as a Madman, and being dtfowned by
his Friends, and defpifed and forfaken of all Men,
lived obfcure and unknown for a few Months, and
then went to him whom his Soul loved.

Mond. 7. I left Oxford. In the Evening I preach'd
at Bur ford ; the next Evening at ?L Imfbury ; And on
(in. 9. I once more defcribed the exceeding great
and precious Promifes at Bi^o/.

• 2. I explained the former Part of Ileb. vi. and
many were renewed again to Rtfentancfi* Sund. 13.
while the Sacrament was adrniniilring at the Houfe of
a Peifon that was fick in Kingfwoodt a Woman, who

( *3 )

had been before much tempted of the Devi!, funk
down as one dead. One could not perceive by any
Motion of her Breaft, that lhe breathed, and her
Pulfe hardly difcernible. A ilrangc Sort of

Difiimu^tion this f 1 would wifh thofe who think it
fo, only to Hop their own Breath and Pulfe one
Hour ; and I will then fubferibe to their Opinion.

Mond. 14. 1 began expounding the Scriptures in

Morning ; by
which many more attend the College Prayers,

h immediately follow) than ever before. In the
Afternoon I preached at Doivntngt four Miles from
Briftol, on GOD />. us ttemal I*fes

this I • is Son : Tuefd. 15. at Si/on, five Miles

from Briftol^ on the Blood which cleanfeth us from all
After preaching, I vifited a young Man, dan*
geroufly ill : Who a Day or two after cried out aloud,
" Lord Jefus, Thou know ell: that I love Thee ! And
I have thee, and will never let thee go:1* And died
immediately.

Tburf. 17. I preached at ire, fix Miles

from Brifioly on Whofoever is born of GOD doth not
commit Sin. Sund. 20. My Heart was enlarged at

f<wo*d% in declaring, 21
And the Woman who had been 10 torn of the Devil
lail Week, was now made Partaker of this Salvation;
being above Meafure filled with the Love of God,
and with all Peace and Joy in believing.

Mond.ii. I preached at Hanuam% four Miles from
Briftol. In the Evening I made a Collection, in our
Congregation, for the Relief of the Poor, without
La-fore Gate: Who having no Work (becaufe of the
fevere Froft) and no Affiftance from the- Parifh wherein
they lived, were reduced to the lail Extremity. I made
another Collection on Ti nd a third on Su»*

day ; by which we were enabled to feed a hundred,
fometimes a hundred and fifty a Day of thofe whom
we found to need it moil.

Tucf. zi. I preached at Bridge-gate, fix Miles from
Briftol: Tiurf 74. at Wejkertj% eight Miles from
thence. In the Evening, at the New Room, I ex-
pounded

( 24 )
pounded Exod. xiv. And we found that God's Arm
is not fhortned, and rejoiced before him with Reve-
rence. I was a little furprized in going out of the
Room, at one who catched hold of me, and faid ab-
ruptly, " I muft fpeak with you, and will. I have
finned againft Light and againft Love. I have finned
beyond Forgivenefs. I have been curfing you in my
Heart, and blafpheming God ever fince I came
here. I am damn'd. J know it. I feel it. I am
in Hell. I have Hell in my Heart." I defired two
or three, who had Confidence in God> to join in
crying to him on her Behalf. Immediately that hor-
rible Dread was taken away, and fhe began to fee
fome Dawnings of Hope.

Frid. 25. Another was with me, who after having
tailed the heavenly Gift, was fallen into the Depth
of Defpair. But it was not long before God heard
the Prayer, and reftored to her the Light of his
Countenance.

One came to me in the Evening to know, " If
a Man could not be faved without the Faith of At-
furance ?" I anfwered, 1 . I cannot approve of your
Terms ; becaufe they are not fcriptural. I find no
fuch Phrafe as either, " Faith of Jffurance" or
" Faith of Adherence' in the Bible. Befide, you
fpeak as if there were Two Faiths ; whereas St. Paul
tells us, there is but One Faith in one Lord. 2. By
Ye are faved by Faith, I understand, ye are faved
from your inward and outward Sins. 3, I never
yet knew one Soul thus faved, without what you call,
The Faith of AJfurance : I mean, a fure Confidence,
that by the Merits of Christ, he was reconciled to
the Favour of God.

Sat. 26. I was ftrongly convinced, that if we asked
of God, he would give Light to all thofe that were
in Darknefs. About Noon we had a Proof of it :
One that was weary and heavy-laden, upon Prayer
made for her, foon rinding Reft to her Soul. In the
Afternoon we had a fecond Proof; another Mourner

being fpeedily comforted. M y D n was a

third, who about 5 o' Clock began again to rejoice

in

( 25 )

in God her Saviour ; as did A/— — y //——,■ about
the fame Hoar, after a long Night of Doubts and
Fears.

Thur/d. 3 i . I went to one in Kin?fivce f9 who was
dangeroufly ill, as was fuppofed, pait Recover)'. But
fhe was itrong in the Lord, longing to be diflblved
and to be with Christ. Some of her Words were ;
" I was long driving to come to my Saviour, and I
then thought he was afar off. But now I know, he
was nigh me all that Time : I know his Arms were
round me. For his Arms are like the Rain- bow.
They go round Heaven and Earth,"

J had now determined, if it mould pleafe God,
to fpend fome time in BriJfoL But quite contrary to
my Expectation, I was called away, in a Manner I
could not refill. A young Man, who had no Thoughts
of Religion, had come to Brifiol a few Months be-
fore. One of his Acquaintance brought him to me.
He approved of what he heard, and for a while be-
haved well. But foon after, his Serioufnefs wore off.
He returned to London, and fell in with his old Ac-
quaintance. By fome of thefe he was induced to
commit a Robbery on the Highway ,- for which he
was apprehended, tried and condemned. He had
now a ftrong Defire to fpeak with me : And fome of
his Words (in a Letter to his Friend) were ; i( I ad-
jure him, by the Living God, that he come and fee
me, before I go hence/*

Frid. Feb. I. I fet out, and on Sund. 3. declared
the Grace of God at Nevjburyy from thofe Words of
the Prophet, I <will heal their Backjliding, I \vill love
the?n freely. And tho' the Church was full of (chiefly)
genteel, welkdreft People, they behaved as if they
knew, God was there.

Mond. 4. I came to Reading and met with 3 few
{till hungering and thirfting after Righteoufnefs, A
few more I found at JVi;:.ifor in the Evening. The
next Afternoon I reached London.

Wcdn. 6. I went to the poor, young Man, who
lay under Sentence of Death. Of a Truth God ha*
begun a good Work in his Soul. O may it be brought
to Perfection,

C

( 26 )

I think it was the next Time I was there, that the
Ordinary of Newgate came to me, and with much
Vehemence told me, " He was forry I mould turn
DifTenter from the Church of England'" I told him,
" \i it was fo, I did not know it ;" At which he
fcemed a little furprized ; and offered at fome thing
by Way of Proof, but which needed not a Reply.

Our 20th Article defines a true Church, " a Con-
gregation of faithful People, ' Wherein the true Word
of God is preached and the Sacraments duly admi-
niftred. According to this Account, the Church of
England is, That Body of faithful People (or Holy
Believers) in England, among whom the pure Word of
Go d is preached, and the Sacraments duly adminiftred.
Who then are the word DifTenters from this Church ?
i. Unholy Men of all Kinds, Swearers, Sabbath-break-
ers, Drunkards, Fighters, Whore-mongers, Liars,
Revilers, Evil-fpeakers ; the Paflionate, the Gay,
the Lovers of Mony, the Lovers of Drefs, or of Praife,
the Lovers of Pleafure more than Lovers of God :
All thefe are DifTenters of the higheft Sort, continual-
ly (biking at the Root of the Church ; and themfelves
belonging in Truth to no Church, but to the Syna-
gogue of Satan. 2. Men unfound in the Faith, thofe
who deny the Scriptures of Truth ; thofe who deny
the Lord that bought them ; thofe who deny Jufti-
fication by Faith alone, or the prefent Salvation which
is by Faith ; Thefe alfo are DifTenters of a very high
Kind ; for they likewife ilrike at the Foundation,
and were their Principles univerfally to obtain, there
could be no true Church upon Earth : Laftly, Thofe
who unduly adminifter the Sacraments ; who (to in-
stance but in one Point) adminifter the Lord's Supper
to fuch as have neither the Power, nor the Form of
Godlinefs. Thefe too are grofs DifTenters from the
•Church of England, and mould not call the firft Stone
at others.

Tuefd. 12. The young Man, who was to die the
next Day, gave me a Paper, Part of which was as
follows :

u As I am to anfvver to the God of Juftice and
Truth, before whom I am to appear naked to-mor-
jow.1' " I

( 27 )

u I came to Brifiol with a Defign to go abroad,
either as a Surgeon, or in any other Capacity that;
was fuiting. It was there that I unfortunately Taw
Mr. Ramfey. He told me, after one or two Inter-
views, That he was in the Service of Mr. John
Ire/Icy ; and that he would introduce me to him,
which he did. I cannot but fay, I was always fond
of the Doctrine that I heard from him ; however un-
happily J confented with Mr. Ramfey% and I believe
between us we might take more than Thirty Pounds
out of the Money collected for Building the School
in Kingfwood.

" I acknowledge the Juflice of God in overtaking
me for my Sacrilege, in taking that Money which
was devoted to God. Buc he, I trufl, has forgiven
me This and all my Sins, wafhing them away in the
Blood of the Lamb.

Feb. 12, G\VILLAM SNOWDE,

1739-4°-

I knew not in the Morning, whether to rejoice or
grieve, when they informed me, M He was reprieved
for fix Weeks:" And afterwards, M That he was
ordered for Tranfportation." But known unto God
are all his Works !

Wedn. 20. I explained at D'eptford the Nature of
Chriftian Faith and Salvation. Many feemed to re-
ceive the Word with Joy. Others complained, Thou
' briny eft ft range Things to our Ears : Tho' fome of
them had not Patience to hear, What this new Doc-
trine was. 0

Thurf. 2r. I had a long Conference with thofe,.
whom I efteem very highly in Love. Bat I could
not yet underftand them on one Point, " Chriftian.
Opennefs and Plainnefs of Speech. '' They pleaded
for fuch a Refervednefs and Clofenefs of Converfation,
as I could in no wife reconcile with St. Paul's Di-
rection, By Man if eft at ion of the Truth to commend
ourf elves to every Man s Conscience in the Sight of
GOD. Yet I icarce knew what to think, coniider-
ing they had the Practice of the whole Moravian
C 2 Church

( 28 )

Church on their Side ; till I opened my Teftam
en thefe Words, What is that to thee ? Follow thou,
me,

Tueft 26. Complaint was made again (as indeed
had been done before, and that not once or twice
only) That many of our Brethren, not content with
leaving off the Ordinances of God themfelves, were
Continually troubling thofe that did not, and dis-
puting with them, whether they would or no. The
fame Complaint was made the next Night alfo, at
the Meeting of the Society. I then plainly fet be-
fore them the Things they had done, expoftulated
the Cafe with them, and earneftly befought them,
■J not to trouble or perplex the Minds of their Bre-
thren any more ; but at lea ft to excufe thofe, who ftiJl
waited for God, in the Ways of his own Appoint-
ment. "

Sat. March 1: Many that were in Heavinefs being
met together, we cried to God to comfort their
Souls. One of thefe foon found, that God heareth
the Prayer. She had before been under the Phyfici-
an's Hands ; her Relations taking it for granted ihe
was befide her f elf. But the great Phyfician alone knew
to heal her Sicknefs.

Mond. 3. I rode by Wind/or to Reading, where I
had left two or three, full of Peace and Love. But
I now found, fome from London had been here, grie-
voufly troubling thefe Souls alfo ; labouring to per-
fuade them, 1. That they had no Faith at all, be-
caufe they fometimes felt Doubt or Fear. And 2.
That they ought to he ft ill \ not to go to Church,
not to communicate, not to fearch the Scriptures :
•' Becaufe (fay they) you can'tdo any of thefe Things,
without trufting in them."

After confirming their Souls, we left Reading, and
on Wednef. 5. came to Briftol. It was eafy to ob-
serve here, in how different a Manner God works
jiow, from what he did laft Spring. He then poured
along, like a rapid Flood, overwhelming all before
iiim. Whereas now

ft

( 29 )

u Hi deigns his Influence to infufe
Secret, refrejhitig as the /dent DfW/.*1

, Convictions fink deeper and deeper. Love and Joy
are more calm, even and fteady. And God in many
is laying the Ax to the Root of the Tree, who can
have no Relt in their Spirits, till they are fully re-
newed in the Image of God, in Righteoufnefs and
true Holinefs.

Wtdn* 12. I found a little Time (having been
much importuned) to fpend with the Soldier in Bride-
<uy//, who was under Sentence of Death. This I
continued to do once a Day ; whereby there was alfo
an Opportunity, of declaring the Gofpel of Peace to
il'veral defolate ones, that were confined in the fame
Place.

The/. 18. In the Evening, juft after I had explained
as* they came in courfe, thofe comfortable Words of
God to St. Pan/, Be not <f raid ', but /peak and hold
net thy Peace : for I am ivith thee, and no Man jhall
fet on thee to hurt thee ; for I have much People in this-
'City : A Perfon fpoke aloud in the Middle of the
Room, u Sir, I am come to give you Notice, That
at the next Quarter-Sefiions, you will be profecuted
for holding a feditious Conventicle."

Tuif. lj. The Morning Expofition began at five,.
as I hope it will always for the Time to come.
Ib.-.rjday 27, 1 had an Interview with Jofefb Cbandle \
a young Quaker, who had fometimes fpoke in their .
Meeting : With whom I had never exchanged a
Word before, as indeed I knew him not either by
Face or Name. But fome had been at the Pains of
carrying him, as from me, a formal Challenge to
difpute ; and had afterwards told him, a That J had
declared in the open Society, I challenged Jofifb
Chandler to difpute. And he promifed to come ; but
broke his Word." Jofeph immediately lent, to know
from my own Mouthi, If thefe Tilings were fo ? If
thofe who probably count themfelves better Chri-
stians, had but done like this honed Quaker, how
many idle Tales, which they now potently believe,
would, like this, have vanifhed into Air?

C 3 Frid>

( 3o )

Fri.l 28. From thefe Words, Then <w as Jesus led
iy the Spii it into the Wilder nefs to be tempted of the
Devil : I took occaiion to defcribe that Wildernefs
State, that State of Doubts, and Fears, and flrong
Temptation, which fo many go through (tho' in dif-
ferent Degrees) after they have received RemifTion of
Sins.

Sat. 29. I fpent another Hour with one I had
twice converfed with before ; and with much the.
fame Effeft. He asked, " Wherein the Do&rine I
preached differed from the Doctrine preached by
other Minifters of the Church ?" I told him, " I
hope, not at all from that which is preached by many
other Minifters. But from that which is preached by.
fome, it differs thus ; I preach the Dodrine of the
Church, and they do not." After he had long and.
zealoufly laboured to prove, That " all Minifters
preached as I did, and there was no Difference of.
Doctrine at all." J was obliged to leave him abruptly;
and mould indeed have feared, that my Time had
been fpent to fmall Purpofe, but for one Piece of
Hiftory which I then learned, viz. " That he had
gone to the Bifhop, before his Lordihip left Briftoly
and informed him, That I faid in the Public Con-
gregation, " I had had a Conference with the Bi-
ftop and tv/elve Clergymen, and had put them all
to Silence." Was his Lordihip fo informed? And
could he believe even This ! O jfofepb Chandlery Jo-
fcph Cbandier !

I think it was about this Time, that the Soldier
was executed. For fome Time I had vifited him
every Day. But when the Love of GOD was Jbed
abroad in bis ILart, I told him, " Do not expeft to
fee me any more. He v/ho h2s now begun a good
Work in your Soul, will, I doubt not, preferve you
to the End. But I believe Satan will feparate us for
a Seafon." Accordingly, the next Day I was in-
forrn'd, that the Commanding Officer had given
ftrj& Orders, " Neither Mr. We/ley, nor any of his
Peop'e mould be admitted. For tbeynvere all Atheifts*
But did that Man die like an Atheift ? Let my laft
Ead be like his \

i Tuefd.

( 3' )

U i. While I was expounding the former
f the 23d Chapter of the ASls, (How wonder-
fully fuited to the Occafion, tho' not by my Choice)
:he Floods began to lift up their Voice. Some or
Dther of the Children of Belial had laboured to di-
llurb us feveral Nights before. But now it leemed
as if all the Holls of tht Aliens were come together
with one Confent. Not only the Court and the Al-
btlt ftli the Street, upwards and downwards was
rilled with People, fhouting, curfng and fwearing, and
ready to fwallow the Ground with Fiercenefs and
Rage. The Mayor fent Order, That they mould
difperfe. But they fet him at nought. The chief
Ccnftable came next in Perfon, who was till then
fufiiciently prejudiced againft us. But they infulted
him alio in fo grofs a Manner, as I believe fully
opened his Eyes. At length the Mayor fent feveral
of his CiHcers, who took the Ring- leaders into Cu-
flody, and did not go till all the Reft were difperied.
Surely he hath been to us, the Minijler of God for
Good.

Weibt. 2. The Rioters were brought up to the
Court, the Quarter-Seflions being held that Day.
They began to excufe themfelves, by faying many
Things of me. But the Mayer cut them all fhort,
faying, •* What Mr. Wejley is, is nothing to you,
I wiil keep the Peace : I will have no Rioting in this
City."

Calling at Newgate in the Afternoon, I was in-
formed, " That the poor Wretches under Sentence
of Death, were earneilly defirous to fpeak with me ;
but that it could not be : Alderman Bencher having
juft then fent an exprefs Order, That they fhould
not/' I cite Alderman Beacher^ to anfwer for thefe
Souls, at the Judgment-feat of Christ.

Thurf. 3. 1 went to the Room, weak and faint.
The Scripture that came in courfe was, After the
Way thc.t you cell Herefy, fo nvorjbip I the GOD of
my Fathers. I know not, whether God hath been fo
with us, from the Beginning hitherto. He proclaim-
ed as it were a general Deliverance to the Captives.

The

( 32 )

The Chains fell off: They arofe and followed hfm.
The Cries of Defire, Joy and Love were on every
Side. Fear, Sorrow, and Doubt fled away. Verily,
Thou hall fent a gracious Rain upon thine Inheritance ,
and refrejhed it when it was weary.

On Good-Friday I was much comforted by Mr. !T—
Sermon at All-Saints, which was according to the
Truth of the Gofpel : As well as by the affectionate
Serioufnefs wherewith he delivered the holy Bread to
a very large Congregation. May the good Lord fill
him with all the Life of Love, and with all fpiritual
BleJJings in Chriji Jefus.

At Five, Preaching on John xix. 34. A Soldier-
fierced his Side, and there came forth Blood and Wa-
ter ; I was enabled to fpeak itrcng Words, both con-
cerning the atoning Blood, and the living, fanclifying
Water. Many were deeply convinced of their Want
of both ; and others filled with ftrong Confolation.

Mond. 7. At the preffing Inftance of Howe/ Harris 9
I again fet out for Wales. In the Evening I preached
Repentance and Remijfion of Sins, at Lan-vachas, three
Miles from the New Faffage. Tuefd. 8. I preached
at Ponty-Po$l, on By Grace ye are fa<ved thro"* Faith :
And in the Evening at Lanhithcl, three Miles from
thence, on / know that in ?ne dwelleth no good Taking.

Wedn. 9 After reading Prayers in Lanhithel Churchy
I preached on thofe Words, / will heal their Back-
fiding, I will love them freely. In the Afternoon*
Howel Harris told me, how earneftly many had la-
boured to prejudice him againlf. me: efpecially thofe-
who had gleaned up all the idle Stories at Brifioly
and retailed thern in their own Country. And yet
thefe are good Chriftians ! Thefe Whifperers, T ale-
bearers, Back-biters, Evil*fpeakers ! Juil fuch Chri-
flians as Murderers or Adulterers. Except ye repent
ye fhall all likewife perijh.

In the Evening I expounded at Cardiff, the Story
of the Pharifee and Publican. The next Day, ^hurfd.
10. after preaching thrice, I rode to Watford, five
Miles from Cardiff ] where a few of us joined together
in Prayer, and in provoking one another to Love and
to good Works.

Frid.

(33 )

Frid. 1 1 . I preached in Lantarnum Church, on by
Grace ye are faved through Faith, In the Afternoon

I preached at Penreul, near Pontypool. A few were
cut to the Heart ; particularly Mrs. ^— *d, who
had fome time before given me up for a Papift, Mr.

E /, the Curate, having averred m# to be fuch,

upon his perfonal Knowledge, at her Houfe in Pon-
typool. I afterwards called, O ye dry Bones, hear the
Word of the Lord. And there was a fhaking indeed.
Three or four came to me, in fuch Mourning as I
had hardly feen ; as did a poor Drunkard between

I I and 12, who was convinced by the V/ord fpoken
On Tuefday.

Sat. 12, After preaching at Lanvachas in the
Way, in the Afternoon I came to Brifiol, and

heard the melancholly News, That one of

the chief of thofe who came to make the Diiturbance
on the firft Inftant, had hanged himfelf. He was cut
down, it feems, alive, but died in lefs than an Hour;
A fecond of them had been for fome Days in ftrorg
Pain, and had many times fent, to defire our Prayers.
A third came to me himfelf, and confefTed, u he was
hired that Night, and made drunk on Purpofe :
But when he came to the Door, he knew not what
was the Matter, he could not ftir, nor open his
Mouth."

Mond. 14. I was explaining the Liberty we have,
to enter into the holieft by the Blood of JESUS, when
one cried out, as in an Agony, " Thou art a Hypo-
crite, a Devil, an Enemy to the Church. This is
falfe Do&rine. It is not the Doctrine of the Church.
It is damnable Doctrine. It is the Doctrine of De-
vils.'1 J did not perceive that any were hurt hereby ;
but rather ftrengthened, by having fuch an Opportu-
nity of confirming their Love toward him, and re-
turning Good for Evil.

Tuefd. 1 5. I received the following Note :

Sir, M This is to let you underitand, That the
Man which made the None laft Night, is named John
Beon. He now goes by the Name of John Darfy.
He is a Romifi) Prieft. We have People enough here
in Brifiol that know him."

Sat.

( 34 )

Sat. 1 9. I received a Letter from Mr. Simp/on, and
another from William Oxleey informing me, that our
poor Brethren at Fetter-lane were again in great Con-
fufion ; and earneftly defiring, that if it were poflible,
I would come to London without Delay.

Mond. 21. Ifetout, and the next Evening reached
London. Wedn. 23. I went to Mr. Simp/on. He told
me, " All the Confufion was owing to my Brother,
who would preach up the Ordinances : Whereas Be-
lievers, faid he, are not fubjeil to Ordinances ; and
Unbelievers have nothing to do with them. They
ought to he fill ; otherwife they will be Unbelievers
all the Days of their Life."

After a fruitlefs Difpute of about two Hours, I re-
turned home with a heavy Heart. Mr. Molther was
taken ill this Day. I believe it was the Hand of
God that was upon him. In the Evening, our So-
ciety met ; but cold, weary, heartlefs, dead. I found
nothing of brotherly Love among them now, but a
harfh, dry, heavy, ftupid Spirit, For two Hours,
they looked one at another, when they looked up at
all, as if one half of them was afraid of the other ;
yea, as if a Voice were founding in their Ears, Take
ye Heed every one of his "Neighbour : Trujl ye not in
any Brother. For every Brother will utterly fupplant,
and every "Neighbour will walk with Slanders.

I think, not fo few as thirty Perfons fpoke to me
in thefe two Days, who had been ftrongly follicited, r.
To deny what God had done for their Souls, to own
they never had living Faith : 2. To be fill, till they
had it, to leave off all the Means of Grace ; not to
go to Church, not to communicate, not to fearch the
Scripture, not to ufe private Prayer ; at lealt, not /a
much, or not vocally, or not at any fated Times.

Frid. 25. My Brother and I went to Mr. Molther
again, and fpent two Hours in Converfation with
him. He now alfo explicitely affirmed, 1. That
there are no Degrees in Faith ; that none has any
Faith who has ever any Doubt or Fear, and that
none is juftified, till he has a clean Heart, with the
perpetual Indwelling of Christ, and of the Holy

Ghoft :

(35 )

Ghofl : And 2. That every one who has not this,
ought, till he has it, to bey?/// : that is, as he ex-
plained it, not to ufe the Ordinances, or Means of
Grace, (o called. He alfo exprefly aflerted, 1. That
to thofe who have a clean Heart, the Ordinances are
not Matter of Duty. They are not commanded to
ufe them : They are free ; they may ufe them, or
they may not : 2. That thofe who have not a clean
Heart, ought not to ufe them, particularly not to com-
municate : Becaufe God neither command* nor defigns
they fhould, (commanding them to none, defigning
them only for Believers) and becaufe they are not
Means of Grace ; there being no fuch Thing as
Means of Grace, but Christ only."

Ten or twelve Perfons fpoke to me this Day alfo,
and many more the Day following, who had been
greatly troubled by this new Gofpel, and thrown in-
to the utmofl Heavinefs : And indeed wherever I
went, I found more and more Proofs of the grievous
Confufion it had occafioned : Many coming to me,
Day by Day, who were once full of Peace and Love,
but were now again plunged into Doubts and Fears,
and driven even to their Wit's End.

I was now utterly at a Lofs what Courfe to take,
finding no Reft for the Sole of my Foot. Thefe
wain J anglings purfued me wherever I went, and
were always founding in my Ears. Wedn. 30. I went

to my Friend (that was !) Mr. St at Ijlington*

But he alfo immediately entered upon the Subject,
telling me, " Now he was fully afTured, that no
one has any Degree of Faith, till he is ferfett as
GOD is ferftSt. I asked, " Have you then no Degree
of Faith V He faid, M No ; for I have not a clean
Heart.*1 I turned and asked his Servant, " Eflber9
Have you a clean Heart ? fhe faid, " No ; my Heart
is defperately wicked. But I have no doubt or Fear.
I know my Saviour loves me. And I love him. I
feel it every Moment.1' I then plainly told her
Mailer, " Here is an End of your Reafoning. This
is the State, the Exiilence of which you deny."

Thence

( 3<* )

Thence I went to the little Society here, which
had flood untainted from the Beginning. But the
Plague was now fpread to them alfo. One of them
who had been long full of Joy in believing, now de-
nied me had any Faith at all, and faid, u Till fhe
had, fhe would communicate no more." Another,
who faid, " She had the Faith that overcometh the
World," added, « She had not communicated for
fome Weeks, and it was all one to her whether fhe
did or no ; for a Believer v/as not fubjecl to Ordi-
nances'*

In the Evening, one of the firfl Things ftarted at
Fetterlane, was, the Queflion concerning the Ordi-
nances. But I intreated, we might not be always
difputing ; but rather give ourfelves unto Prayer.

I endeavoured all this Time, both by explaining in
Publick thofe Scriptures which had been mifunder-
itood, and by private Conversation, to bring back
thofe who had been led out of the Way ; and hav-
ing now delivered my own Soul, on Frid. May 2. I
left London ; and lying at Hungerford that Night, the
next Evening came to Brijlol.

Sund. 4. I preached in the Morning at the School,
and in the Afternoon at Rofe-Green9 on I determined
not to know any Thing among you, fa~ue Jesus Christ,
and him crucified.

Mond. 5. I expounded thofe Words, / write unto
you, little Children, hecaufe your Sins are forgiven you ;
And defcribed the State of thofe who have Forgive-
nefs of Sins, but have not yet a clean Heart.

Wedn. 7. I prayed with a poor helplefs Sinner,
who had been all his Lifetime fubjecl to Bondage. Bat
our Lord now proclaimed Deliverance to the Captive,
and he rejoiced with Joy unfpeakable. All the next
Day his Mouth was filled with Praife, and on Friday,
he fell affeep.

Thurf. 8. I was greatly refrefhed by converging
with feveral, who were indeed as little Children, not
artful, not wife in their own Eyes, not doting on
Controwerfy and Strife of Words, but truly determined
to knew nothingfanje Jesus Christ and him crucified.

Frid.

( 37 )

Fiid. 9. I was a little furprized at fome, who were
buffeted of Satan in an unufual Manner, by fuch a
Spirit of Laughter as they could in no wife refill, tho*
it was Pain and Grief unto them. I could fcarce
have believed the Account they gave me, had not
known the fame Thing ten or eleven Years ago. Part
of Swiday my Brother and I then ufed tofpend in Walk-
ing in the Meadows and tinging Pfalms. But one Day,
juli as we were beginning to fing, he burft out into a
loud Laughter. I asked him, " If he was diffract-
ed ?" and began to be very angry, and prefentiy af-
ter to laugh as loud as he. i\or could we poftibly
refrain, tiio1 we were ready to tear ourfelves.in Piece;;,
but were forced to go home, without tinging another
Line.

Tuejd. 13. hi the Evening I went to Upton, a little
Town five or fix Miles from Brijlol, and offered to
all thofe that had Ears to hear, Repentance and Re-
tniffion of Sins. The Devil knew his Kingdom fhook,
and therefore tiirred up his Servants, to ring Bells,
and make all the Noife they could. But my Voice
prevailed, fo that mod of thofe that were prefent,
heard the Word which is able to fa<ve their Souls.

Wedn. 14. I vifited one of our Colliers, who was
ill of the Small-Pox. His Soul was full of Peace, and
a Day or two after, returned to God that gave it.

Sat. 17. I found more and more undeniable Proofs,
that the Chrtaian State is a continual Warfare, and
that we have Need every Moment to watch and pray,
left ewe enter into Temptation. Outward Trials indeed
were now removed, and Peace was in all our Borders*
But fo much the more did inward Trials abound ;
and if one Member fujfered, all the Members fujfered
with it. So flrange a Sympathy did I never obferve
before : Whatever considerable Temptation fell on
any one, unaccountably fpreading itfelf to the reft, fo
that exceeding few were able to efcape it.

Sund. 1 8. 1 endeavoured to explain thofe important

Words of St. Peter, Beloved, think it not Jlrange con*

cerning the fiery Trial which is to try you, as if fome

ftrahge Thing happened unto you, M?j £jv>&e$e r? U

ID vfjcnv

( 33 )

ipur 'mv^Jicni iv%U Tru^^-^oy v^jhv ygfofism : Literally,
Marvel not at the Bunting in you, which is for your
Trial.

Wedn. 21. In the Evening, fuch a Spirit of Ligh-
ter was among us, that many were much offended.

But the Attention of all was foonhVd on poor L a

£ , whom we all knew to be no DiiTembler. One

fo violently and varioufly torn of the Evil One, did I
never fee before. Sometimes fhe laughed till almoft
ftrangled ; then broke out into Curfing and Blaf-
pheming ; then itamp'd and ftruggled with incredible
Strength, fo that four or five could fcarce hold her :
Then cried out, " O Eternity, Eternity \ O that I
had no Soul! O that I had never been born !" At
laft fhe faintly called on Christ to help her. And
the Violence of her Pangs ceafed.

Moil of our Brethren and Sillers were now fully
convinced, that thofe who were under this ftrange

Temptation could not help it. Only E th B

and Anne H — ;/ were of another Mind ; being ftill
fure, " any one might help laughing if fhe would.'*
This they declared to many on TburfJay ; but on
Friday 23. God fufFered Satan to teach them better.
Both of them were fuddenly feized in the fame Man-
ner as the reft, and laughed whether they would or
no, almoft without ceafing. Thus they continued for
two Days, a Speclacle to all ; and were then, upon
Prayer made for them, delivered in a Moment.

Mond. 26. S a Ha — g, after fhe had calmly

rejoiced feveral Days, in the midft of violent Pain,
found at once a Return of Eafe and Health and
Strength : and arofe and went to her common Bufi-
nefs.

Sund. June 1. I explained the Reft which rcm~in-
ith here fo/ the People of GOD, in the Morning at
King/wood School, and in the Evening at Rofe-Green,
to 6 or 7000 People. I afterwards exhorted our So-
ciety, (the Time being come that I was to leave them
for a Seafon) to pray always, that they might not
faint in their Minds, tho* they were wr eft Ling not
with Flejh and Blood, but with Principalities and
Powers, 'and Spiritual Wickedncfs in High Places.

Mond.

( 39 )

Mond. 2. I left Brijlol, and rode by Avon and
Mahnjbury (where I preached in the Evening) to Ox-
ford. Two or three even here had not yet been per-
iuaded to cait away their Confidence : One of whom
was itill full of her firft Love, which me had received
at the Lord's Table.

Tburfd, 5. I came to London-, where finding a ge-
neral Temptation prevail, of leaving off Good Works,
in order to an Increafe of Faiiv, 1 began on Frid, 6.
to expound the Epiille of St. fames, the great An-
tidote againit, this Poifon. I then went to Mr. S

• once again, to try if we could yet come to any

Agreement : But O, what an Interview was there !
He ferioufly told me, " He was going to fell bis Li-
<ving ; only the Purchafer did not feem quite willing
to come up to his Price. He would fain have proved
to me the Lawfulness of doing this ; and in order
thereto averred roundly, 1 . That no honefl Man can
officiate as a Miniiter in the Church of England.
2. That no Alan can with a good Confcience join in
the Prayers of the Church, becaufe (faid he) they
are all full of horrid Lies."

Mond. 9. A Woman came to me from Deftford, " fent
(as fhe <aid) from God." I gave her the hearing:
And C^.q (poke great Words and true. But I remem-
bered, fudge nothing before the 'Time.

. 1 1 . I went with Mr. Inghcm to Iflington,
purpolely to talk with IVir. Molther. But they faid,
he was fo ill, he could not be fpoken to. In the
Evening I went to Fetter- Line, and plainly told our
poor, confuted, mattered Society, wherein they had
err'd from the Faith. It was as I feared. They could
not receive my Saying. However, I am clear from
the Elood of thefe Men.

Frid. 13. A great Part of our Society joined with
us in Prayer, and kept, I trufl, an acceptable Fait
unto the Lord.

Wed*. 18. My Brother fet out for Brijiol. At fix

I preached in Mary bone Fields ; (much againft my

Will, but I believed it was the Will of God) Refen-

t,r.ce end Remiffon of Sins. Ail were quiet, and

D 2 the

( 40 )

the far greater Part of the Hearers, feem'd deeply
attentive. Thence I went to our own Society of
Fetter-Lne : Before whom Kir. Ingham (being to leave
London on the morrow) bore a noble Teilimony, for
the Ordinances of God, and the Reality of VJfai
Faith. But the ihort Anfwer was, " You are blind,
and fpeak of the Things you know not."

Thurf 19. We difcovered another Snare of the
Devil. The Woman of had fpoke plain to

Mr. Humphreys, ordering him, " Not to preach, to
leave off doing Good, and in a Word, To be frill"
We talked largely with her, and Op was humbled
in the Dull, under a deep Senfe of the Advantage
Suiam had gained over her.

In the Evening, Mr. Aconrt complained, that Mr.

wers had hindered his going into our Society. Mr.
Nosers anfwered, It was by Mr. C Wefleys Order.
*' What; A — ) do you refufe admitting a

Perfon into your Society, only becaufe he differs from
you in Opinion ?" Ianfwered, " No. But what Opi-
nion do you mean ?" He faid, " That of Election. I
hold a certain Number is elected from Eternity. And
thc{e rauft and (lull be laved. And the reft of Man-
kind, muft and mall be damned. And many of your
:tyhold the fame." I replied, " I never asked,
!ther they hold it or no. Only let them not trou-
3 by difpoting about it.' He laid, ■! Nay,
but I mti/l difpute about it." ll h. t, -vberevcr you
tome? " Yes, wherever I come." Why then would
you come cmong us ? Who you know are of another
Mind f " Becaufe you are all wrong, and I am rc-
folved to let you all right." I fear your coming with
this View, would profit neither you nor us. He con-
cluded, " Then I will go and tell all the World,
That you and your Brother are falie Prophets. And
/tell you, in one Fortnight, you will all be in Con-
fufion."

Frid. 20. I mentioned this to our Society, and
without entring into the Controverfy, befought all of
them who were weak in the Faith, not to rece: ue one
e.nother to doubtful Difpitotions ; but fimply to follow
after Holinefs, and the Things that make for Peace.

Sundn

( 4i )

Sand, ii* Finding there was no Time to delay,
without utterly deltroying the Caufe of God, I be-
gin to execute what I had long defigned, to itrike at
the Root of the grand Delufion. Accordingly, from
thofe Words of Jeren.iah, Stand ye in the Way, a Ik
for the old Puis : I tcok Occafion to give a plain
Account, both of the Work which God had begun
among us, and of the Manner wherein the Enemy
had fown his Tares among the good Seed ; to this
Effect :

" After we had wand red many Years in the New
Path, ot Salvation by Faith and Works ; about two
Years ago it pleated God to fhew us the old Way, ot
Salvation by Faith only. And many foon tailed of
this Salvation, being juftifed freely, having Peace
with G O D, rejoicing in Hope of the Glory of
God, and having Ins Love /bed abroad in their
Hearts. Thefe now ran the Way of his Command-
?nents : they performed all their Duty to God and
Man. They walked in all the Ordinances of the
Lord ; and through thefe Means which he had ap-
pointed for that End, received daily Grace to help in
time of Need, and went owfom Faith to Faith.

** But eight or nine Months ago, certain Men
arofe, fpeaking contrary to the Doctrines we had re-
ceived. They affirmed, ■* That we were all in a
wrong Way ilill ! That we had ?w Faith at all ; that
Faith admits of no Degrees, and confequently weak
Faith is no Faith ; that none is juftified till he has a
dean Heart, and is incapable of any Doubt or Fear.'"

They affirmed alfo, M That there is no Co?n?nand-
vient in the New Teftament, but to believe : That
no other Duty lies upon us \ and that when a Man
does believe, he is not bound or obliged to do any
Thing which is commanded there : In particular,
that he is not fubjed to Ordinances, that is, (as they
explained it) is not bound or obliged, to pray, to
communicate, to read or hear the Scriptures : but
may or may not ufe any of thefe Things ;being in
no Bondage) according as he finds his Heart free to it."

They farther affirmed, " That a Believer cannot

ufe any of thefe as a Means of Grace , that indeed

D 3 there

( 42 )

there is no fuch Thing as any Means of Grace, this
Expreflion having no Foundation in Scripture ; and
that an Unbeliever, or one who has not a clean
Heart, ought not to ufe them at all ; ought not to pray,
or fearch the Scriptures, or communicate, but to be
fill, i. e. leave off thefe Works of the Law. And
then he will furely receive Faith, which till he is fill ',
he cannot have."

Ail thefe AfTertions I propofe to confider. The full
was, That weak Faith is ?io Faith.

By weak Faith I underftand, i . That which is
mixt with Fear, particularly of not enduring to the
End. 2. That which is mixt with Doubt, whether
we have not deceived ourfelves, and whether our
Sins be indeed forgiven ? 3. That which has not yet
purifed the Heart, at leaft not from all its Idols. And
thus weak I find the Faith of almoft all Believers to
be, within a fhort Time after they have firft Peace
with GOD.

Yet that Weak Faith is Fc ith appears, 1 . From
St. Paul, FIi?n that is weak in the Faith, receive.

2. From St. John, fpeaking of Believers who were
little Children, as well as of young Men and Fathers.

3. From our Lord's own Words, Why are ye fearful,
O ye of little Faith : O thou of little Faith,
wherefore didjl thou doubt — -— / hwve prayed for
thee (Peter) that thy Faith fail thee not. Therefore
he then had Faith. Yet io week was that Faith,
that not only Doubt and Fear, but grofs Sin in the
fame Night prevailed over him.

Neverthelefs He was Clean, by the Word CHRIST
had fpoken to him, i. e. ji 'fifed, tho' 'tis plain, he
had not a clean Heart.

Therefore, there are Degrees in Faith : and weak
Faith may yet be true Faith.

Mond. 23. I confider'd the fecond AiTertion, that
there is but one Commandment in the New Te-
flament, <viz. To believe : that no other Duty lies up-
on us, and that a Believer is not obliged to do any
Thing as commanded.

How

( 43 )

How grofs, palpable a Contradiction is ihh, to
the whole Tenor of the New Teftament ! Every
Part of which is full of Commandments, from St.
Matthew to the Revelation ! Bat it is enough to ob-
ferve, I. That this bold Affirmation is fhamelefsly
contrary to our Lord's own Words, Whofoever Jhahl
break one of the ler.fi of thefc Commandments, Jhall
be celled the leafi in the Kingdom of Heaven : For no-
thing can be more evident, than that he here fpeaks
of more than Qney of jeveral Commandments, which
every Soul, Believer or not, is obliged to keep as
commanded. 2. That this whole Scheme is over-
turned from Top to Bottom, by that other Sentence
of our lord's, When ye have do?ie all that is com-
manded you, fay, We < have done no more than it
v:as our Duty to do. 3. That altho1 to do what
God commands is a Believer's Privilege, that does
not affect the Queftion. He does it neverthelefs, as
his bounden Duty, and as a Command of God. 4. That
tills is the furelt Evidence of his Believing, accord-
ing to our Lord's own Words, If ye love me, (which
cannot be, unlefs ye believe) keep my Comma?zdments.
5. That to defire to do what God commands, but
not as a Command, is to affect not Freedom, but In-
dependency. Such Independency as St. Paul had
not ; for tho' the Son had made him free, yet was he
not without Law to God, but under the Lavo to
Chrifi : Such as the Ho1^* Angels have not ; for they
fulfil his Cotnmandments, and hearken to the Voice of
his Words : Yea, fuch as Christ himfelf had not ;
for as the Father had given him Commandment, fo he
/pake.

Tuefd. 24. The Subfrance of my Expofition in the
Morning on, Why yet are ye fubjeSl to Or din nces? was,

From hence it has been inferred, " That Chri*
flians are not fubjedt to the Ordinances of Chr ist :**
That Believers need not, and Unbelievers may not ufe
them : That thefe are not obliged and thofe are not
permitted fo to do : That thefe do not fin, when they
abitain from them : But thole do fin9 when they do
not abiiain'.

2 But

( 44 )

But with how little Reafon this has been inferred,
will fufficiently appear to all who confider,

i . That the Ordinances here fpoken of by St. Paul
are evidently Jewijh Ordinances, fuch as Touch not,
tcfie not, handle not, and thofe mentioned a few Verfes
before, concerning Meets, and Drinks, and New
Moons, and Sabbaths. 2. That confequently this has
no Reference to the Ordinances of CHRIST, fuc/1 as
Prayer, Communicating, and Searching the Scrip-
tures. 3. That Christ himfelf fpake, that Men
ought always to fray ; and commands, not to forfc.ke
the ajjembling ourfelves together ; to fearch the Scrip-
tines, and to eat Bread and drink Wine, in Remem-
brance of him ; 4. That the Commands of Christ
oblige all who are called by his Name, whether (in
Stridlneil) Believers or Unbelievers ; Seeing whofo-
ever breaketh the leaf of theje Commandments, fall be
called leaf in the Kingdom of Heaven.

In the Evening I preached on, Ccjl not away your
Confidence, which hath great Rccompence of Re-ward.

" Ye who have known and felt your Sins forgiven,
caft not away your Confidence, 1 . Tho' your Joy
fhould die away, your Love wax cold, and your Peace
itfelf be roughly afiaulted : Tho', 2. You mould find
Doubt or Fear, or flrong and uninterrupted Temp-
tation: Yea, tho' 3. You mould find a Body of Sin
Hill in you, and thrufting fore at you that you might
fall.

The firfl Cafe may be only a fulfilling of your Lord's
Words, Yet a little while and ye fball 720 1 fee ?ne.
But he will come unto you again, and your Heart fall
rejoice, and your Joy no Man taketh from you.

Your being in (hong Temptation, yea, tho' it
fhould rife fo high, as to throw you into an Agony,
or to make you fear that God had forgotten you, is
no more a Proof that you are not a Believer ; than
our Lord's Agony, and his Crying, " My GOD, my
GOD, why haft thou forfaken me ? was a Proof that
he was not the Son of Go d.

Your finding Sin remaining in you ftill, is no Proof
that you are not a Believer. Sin does remain in one

that

( 45 )

that is juflified, tho1 it has not Dominion over h
For he has not a clean He: rt at firft, neither arc
all Things as yet become new. But fear not, tho' you
have an evil Heart. Yet a little while and you fhail be
endued with Power from on high, whereby you may
purify your/elves, even as he is pure, and be Holy, Q %
he which hath a lied you is holy.

Wedn. 25. From thofe Words, All Scripture is given
by Infpiration of GOD, I took occafion to fpeak of
the Ordinances of God, as they are Means of Grace.

Altho' this Expreflion of our Church Meant of
Grace be not found in Scripture, yet if the Secfe of
it, undeniably is, to cavil at the Term, is a mere
Stiife of Words.

But the Senfe of it is undeniably found in Scrip-
ture. For God hath in Scripture ordained Prayer,
Reading or Hearing, and receiving the Lord's Supper,
as the ordinary IVleans of conveying his Grace to
Man. And hrft, Prayer. For thus faith the Lord,
Afk and it Jhall be given you. If any Man luck Wif-
dom, let him afk of GOD. Here God plainly ordains
Prayer, as the Means of receiving whatfoever Grace
we want : Particularly, that Wifdom from above,
which is the chief Fruit of the Grace of God.

Here likewife God commands All to pray, who
defire to receive any Grace from him. Here is no
Reftriclion as to Believers or Unbelievers ; but leaf! of
all, as to Unbelievers ; for fuch doubtlefs were moil
of thofe, to whom he fa id, Afk and it Jhall be given
you.

We know indeed, that the Prayer of an Unbe-
liever is full of Sin. Yet let him remember that
which is written, of one who could not then believe,
for he h:A not fo much as heard the Gofpel, Cor*
melius, thy Prayers and thine Alms, are come up for a
Memorid before GOD.

Thurf. 26. I (hewed concerning the holy Scriptures,
1. That to fear ch (i.e. read and hear them) is a
Command of God. 2. That this Command is given
to all, Believers or Unbelievers. 3. That this is com-
manded or ordained, as a Means of Grace, a Means

of

(46 )

of conveying the Grace of God to all, whether Un-
believers (fuch as thofe to whom he firft gave this
Com mane), and thofe to whom Faith comeih by Hear-
irig) or B flivvers, who by Experience know, that oil
Scripture is pre/; 'table, or a Means to this End, that
the Man cf GOD may be perfect, thoroughly furnijhed .
to all good Works.

Frid. 27. I preached on, Do this in Remembrance
of me*

In the ancient Church, every one who was bap-
tized, communicated daily. So in the Acts we read,
They all continued daily in the breaking of Bread, and
in Prayer.

But in later Times, many have affirmed, that the
Lord's Supper is not a converting, but a confirming
Ordinance.

And among us it has been diligently taught, That
none but thofe who are converted, who have received
the Holy Glofi, who are Believers in the full Senfe,
ought to communicate.

But Experience fhews the grofs Falfhood of that
AfTertion, That the Lord's Supper is not a converting
Ordinance. Ye are the Witneffes, For many now
prefent know, the very Beginning of your Converfion
to God, (perhaps, in fome the firft, deep Conviction)
was wrought arT the Lord's Supper. Now one fmgle
jnltance of this kind, overthrows that whole A{-
fcrtion.

The Falfhood of the other AfTertion appears both
from Scripture-Precept and Example. Our Lord com-
manded thofe very Men who were then unconverted,
who had not yet received the Holy Ghoft, who (in the
full Senfe of the Word) were not Believers, to do this
in Remembrance of him. Here the Precept is clear.
And to thefe he delivered the Elements with his own
Hand?. Here is Example, equally indisputable.

Sat. 28. I fhewed at large, 1. That the Lord's
Supper was ordained by God, to be a Means of con-
vening to Men, either preventing, or jufiifying, or
f. notifying Grace \ according to their feveral Necefli-
ties. 2. That the Perfons for whom it was ordained,

are

( 47 )

are all thofe who know and feel that they want the
Grace of God, either to refrain them from Sin, or
to Jbew their Sins forgiven, or to renew their Souls
in the Image of God. 3. That inalmuch as we
come to his Table, not to gi<ve him any Thing, but
to receive whatfoever he fees bed for us, there is no
previous Preparation indifpenfably necefTary ; but a
Defire to receive whatfoever he pleafes to give. And
4. That no Fitnefs is required at the Time of com-
municating, but a Stnfe of our State, of our utter
Sinfulness and Helplefsnefs : Every one who knows he
is Jit for Hell, being juft fit to come to Chrifi , in this
as well as all other Ways of his Appoimmcnt.

Sund. 29. I preached in the Morning at Moorfields,
and in the Evening at Kcnnington, on Titus iii. 8.
and endeavoured at both to explain and enforce the
A pottle's Direction, That thofe who have believed,
be careful to maintain good Works. The Works I par-
ticularly mentioned were, Praying, Communicating,
Searching the Scriptures : Feeding the Hungry, cloath-
ing the Naked ; affifting the Stranger, and vifiting or
relieving thofe that are fick or in Prifon. Several of
our Brethren of Fctter-L<ne, being met in the Even-
ing, Mr. Simpfon told them, I had been preaching up

the Works of the Law, which (added Mr. V ) v:e

Believers are no more bound to obey, than the Subjects
of the King of England are bound to obey the Laws of
the King of Prance.

Wedn. July 2. I went to the Society. But I found
their Hearts were quite efcranged, Frid. 4. I met a
little Handful of them, who ftill Hand in the old
Paths. But how long they may Hand, God know-
etli, the relt being continually preffing upon them.
Wedn. 9. I came to an Explanation once more, with
them all together : But with no EfTecl at all. Tuefd.
15. We had yet another Conference at large. But
in vain ; for all continued in their own Opinions.

Wedn. 16. One defired me to look into an old
Book, and give her my Judgment of it : Particu-
larly of what was added at the latter End. This, I
found, was, The Myflick Divinity of Dionyjius, and

feveral

( 48 )

feveral Extracts nearly allied tliereto, full of the
fame " fupereiTential Darkhds.*1 I borrowed the
Book, and going in the Evening to Fetter- Lane, read
one of thofe Extracts, to this Effect :

" The Scriptures are good. Prayer is Good.
Communicating is Good, Relieving our Neighbour
is Good. But to one who is not born of God,
none of thefe are Good, but all very Evil. For him
to read the Scriptures, or to pray, or to communi-
cate, or to do any outward Work is deadly Poilbn.
Firit, let him be born of God. Till then let him
not do any of thefe Things. For if he does, he de-
fh-oys himfelf.1'

"" After reading this twice or thrice over, as diftindl-
ly as I could, 1 asked, " My Brethren, is this right,
or is it wrong ?" Mr. Bell anfwered immediately,
*- It is right : 1 1 is all right. It is the Truth ; and
to this we mull: all come, or we never can come to
Christ. m Mr. Bray faid, " I believe our Brother
Bell did not hear what you read, or did not rightly
underitand. But Mr. Bell replied fhort, " Yes, I
heard every Word ,• and I underitand it well. I fiy,
it is the Truth : Jt is the *vefy Truth : It is the in-
<iv;:rd Truth.''

Many then laboured to prove, " That my Bro-
ther and I laid too much Strefs upon the Ordinances.
To put which Matter beyond Difpute, " I (faid
Mr. Bowes) ufed the Ordinances twenty Years ; yet
I found not Christ. But I left them off only for a
few Weeks, and I found him then. And I am now
as clofe united to him as my Arm is to my Body."

One asked, " Whether they would fuffer Mr.
Wejley to preach at Fetter-La?ie ?" After a fhort De-
bate, it was anfwered, " No. This Place is taken
for the Germans?' Some asked, " Whether the Ger-
mans had converted any Soul in England ? Whether
they had not done us much Hurt, inftead of Good,
railing a Divifion of which we could fee no End ? And
whetherGon did not many times ufe Mr. Wejley for the
healing our Divifions, when we were all in Confufion ?"
Several roundly replied, " Confufion ? What do you

mean ?

( 49 )

mean ? We were never in any Confufion at all/*
I i:;id, " Brother Edmonds, you ought not to fay fo :
Becaufe I have your Letters now in my Hands."
Mr. Edmonds replied, " That is not the firft time,
I have put Darknefs for Li^ht, and L:^ht for Dark-
nefs."

We continued in ufelefs Debate till about eleven.
I then gave them up to God.

Frid. 18. A few of us joined with my Mother in
the great Sacrifice of Thankfgiving ; and then con-
sulted, how to proceed with regard to our poor Bre-
thren of Fetter-Lane P We all law, the Thing was
now come to a Crifis, and were therefore unanimously
agreed what to do.

Sand, 20. At Mr. Sewuard*s earned: Requeft, I
preached once more in Moorfields, on the Work of
Faith, and the Patience of Hope, and the Labour of
Love. A zealous Alan was fo kind, as to free us from
moil of the noify, carelefs Hearers, (or Spectators ra-
ther) by reading meanwhile, at a fmall Diilance, a
Chapter in the Whole Duty of Man. I wifh neither
he nor they may ever read a worfe Book—- tho' I can
tell them of a better, The Bible.

In the Evening I went with Mr. Seward to the
Love-Feaft in Fetter-Lane : At the Conclufion of
which, having faid nothing till then, I read a Paper,
the Subftance whereof was as follows :

" About nine Months ago, certain of you began
to fpeak, contrary to the Doclrine we had till then
received : The Sum of what you afferted is this :

1. That there is no fuch Thing as weak Faith ;
That there is no justifying Faith, where there is ever
any Doubt or Fear, or, where there is not, in the
full, proper Senfe, a new, a clean Heart.

2. That a Man ought not to ufe thofe Ordinances
of God, which our Church terms Means of Grace ;
before he has fuch a Faith as excludes all Doubt and
Fear, and implies anew, a clean Heart.

You have often affirmed, That to fear ch the Scrip-
tures, to pray, or to co?nmunicate, before we have
this Faith, is tofeek Salvation by Works ; and that
E till

( 50 )

till thefe Works are laid afide, no Man can receive
Faith.

I believe thefe AfTertions to be flatly contrary to the
Word of God. I have warned you hereof again and
again, and befought you to tarn back to the Law and the
Teftimony. I have borne with you long, hoping you
would return. Eut as I find you more and more con-
firmed in the Error of your Ways, nothing now re-
mains, but that I fhould give you up to God. You
that are of the fame judgment, follow me,"

I then, without faying any Thing more, with-
drew, as did eighteen or nineteen of the Society.

Tuefd. 22. Mr. Chapman juft come from Germany ,
gave me a Letter from one of our (once) Brethren
there : Wherein, after denying the Gift of God,
which he received in England % he advifed my Bro-
ther and me, no longer to take iipon us to teach and
inflrucl poor Souls ; but to deliver tbe?n up to the Care
of the Moravians, who alone were able to injirucl
them. You (faid he) only inftxuft them " in fuch Errors,
that they will be damn'd at lalt," and adds, " St.
Peter juftly defcribes you, who have Eyes full of A-
dultery and cannot ceafe from Sin ; and take upon you
to guide unliable Souls, and lead them in the Way of
Damnation. ''

Wedn. 23. Our little Company met at the Foundery,
inftead of Fetter-Lane. About twenty live of our Bre-
thren God hath given us already, all of whom think
and fpeak the fame Thing, feven or eight and forty
Jikewife, of the fifty Women that were in Band, de-
fired to caft in their Lot with us.

Frid. Aug. 1. I defcribed that Reft, which re-
tnaineth for the People of GOD. Sund. 3. At St.
Luke's our Parifh Church, was fuch a Sight, as I be-
lieve, was never feen there before : Several hundred
Communicants, from whofe very Faces one might
judge, that they indeed fought him that was cruci-
fied.

Mond. 4. I dined with one, who told me in all
'Simplicity, *' Sir, I thought laft Week, there could
be no fuch Reft as you defcribe ; none in this World,

wherein

( 5« )

wherein we fhould be fo free as not to defire Eafe in
Pain. But God has taught me better. For ohFri-
• , when I was in the ilrongeit Pain, I
never once had one Moment's Defire of Eafe ; but
only, chat the Will of God might be done.*"

In the Evening many were gathered together at
Jjmg-I^anet on Purpofe to make a Diiturbance, having
procured a Woman to begin, well known in thofe
Parts, as neither fearing God nor regarding Man.
The Inftant flie broke out, I turned full upon her,
and declared the Love our Lord had for her Soul.
We then prayed, that he would confirm the Word of
his Grace. She was itruck to the Heart, and Shame
covered her F.xce. From her I turned to the reil,
who melted away like Water, and were as Men that
had no Strength. But furely fome of them lhall find,
who is their Rock and their flrong Salvation.

Sat* 9. Initead of the Letters I had lately received,
I read a few of thofe formerly received from our
poor Brethren, who have fince then denied the Work
of God, and vilely call away their Shield. O who
fliall ftand, when the jealous God (hall vilit for thefe
Things?

Sunrf. 10. From G^/. vi. 3. I earnestly warned all
who had tailed the Grace of God, i. Not to think
they were juftified, before they had a clear AfTurance,
that God had forgiven their Sins, bringing with it a
calm Peace, the Love of God, and Dominion over
all Sin. 2. i\ot to think themfelves Jny Phing, after
they had this, but to prefs forward for the Prize of
their high Calling, even a clean Heart, throughly re-
newed after the Image of God, in Righteouinefs and
true Holinefs.

Mond% 1 1 . Forty or fifty of thofe who were feeking
Salvation, defired Leave to fpend the Night together,
at the Society Room, in Prayer and giving 'I hanks.
Before ten I left them and lay down. Cut I could
have no quiet Reit, being quite uneafy in my Sleep,
as I found others were too, that were afleep in other
Parts of the Houfe. Between two and three in the
Morning I was waked, and ddired to come down
E 2 Stairs.

( 52 )

Stairs. I immediately heard fuch a confufed Noife,
as if a Number of Men were all putting to the Sword.
It increafed when I came into the Room and began
to pray. One whom I particularly obferved to be

roaring aloud for Pain, was J W >, who had

been always till then very fure, that ' * none cried out

but Hypocrites :u So had Mrs. S ms alfo. Butfhe

too now cried to God with a loud and bitter Cry.
It was nor long, before God heard from his Holy
Place. He fpake, and all our Souls were comforted.
He bruifed Satan under our Feet, and Sorrow and
fighing fled away.

Sat. 1 6. I called on one, who being at Long-Lane,
on Monday the 4th Inftant, was exceeding angry at
thofe that " pretended to be in Fits," particularly at
one who drop'd down juft by her. She was juft go-
ing " to kick her out of the Way," when fhe drop'd
down herfelf, and continued in violent Agonies for an
Hour. Being afraid, v/hen fhe came to herfelf, that
her Mother would judge of her, as fhe herfelf had
done of others, fhe refolved to hide it from her. But
the Moment fhe came into the Houfe fhe drop'd
dov/n, in as violent an Agony as before. I left her
weary and heavy laden, under a deep Senfe of the
juft Judgment of God.

Sund. 17. 1 inforced that neceffary Caution, Let
him that ftandeth (0 Jbxwv itolvui, where Soxuv feems ex-
pletive, as it is in many other Places) take heed left he
fall. Let him that is full of Joy and Love, take
heed left he fall into Pride : He that is in calm
Peace, left he fall into Defire ; and he that is in Hea-
vinefs thro' manifold Temptations, left he fall into
Jlnger or Impatience.

I afterwards heard a Sermon, fetting forth the Duty
of getting a good Eft ate, and keeping a good Reputation*
Is it poffible to deny, (fuppofing the Bible true) that
fuch a Preacher is a blind Leader of the Blind?

Tuefd. 19. I was defired to go and pray with one,
who had fent for me feveral Times before, lying in
the New Prifon, under Sentence of Death, which
was to be executed in a few Days. I went ; but the

Goaler

( 53 )

Goalerfaid, " Mr. Wilfon, the Curate of the Parifh,
had ordered I fhould not fee him."

Wed. 20. I offered Remiflion of Sins, to a fmall
ferious Congregation near Deptford. Toward the
End a Company of Perfons came in, drefr. in Habits
lit for their Work, and laboured greatly either to pro-
voke, or divert the Attention of, the Hearers But no
Man anfwering them a Word, they were loon weary
and went away.

Thurfl. 21. I was deeply confidering thofe Points,
wherein our German Brethren affirm we err from the
Faith, and reflecting how much holier fomeofthem
were than me, or any People I had yet known. But
I was cut fhort in the Midft by thofe Words of St.
Po.ul, i Tim. v. 21. / charge thee before GOD, and
the Lord JESUS CHRIST, and the eleB Angels, that
thou obferve thefe Things, without preferring one be-
fore another, doing nothing by Partiality.

Frit/. 22. I was defired to pray With an old, har-
dened Sinner, fuppofed to be at the Point of Death.
He knew not me, nor ever had heard me preach. I
fpoke much, but he opened not his Mouth. But no
fooner did I name, " the Saviour of Sinners," than
he burft out, " The Saviour of Sinners indeed ! I
know it. For he has faved me. He told me fo, on
Sunday Morning. And he faid, I fhould not die
yet, till I had heard his Children preach his Gofpel,
and h:.d told my old Companions in Sin, that he is
ready to fave them too."

Sat. 23. A Gentlewoman (one Mrs. C ) de-
fired to fpeak with me, and related a tlrange Story.
On Sat. the 16th Inftant (as fhe informed me) one
Mrs. G. of Northampton, deeply convinced of Sin,
and therefore an Abomination to her liufband, was
by him pat into Bedlam. On 'TuefJay, fhe flipped
out of the Gate, witJi fome other Company : And af-
ter a while, not knowing whither to go, fat down
at Mrs. C's Door. Mrs. C. knowing nothing of her,
adviied her the next Day to ^o to Bed/am again :
And v> cut with her, where fhe was then chained down,
and treated in the ufual Manner. This is the Juitic?
E 3 of

of Men! A poor Highwayman is hang'd : and Air •
G. efteemed a very honed Man !

Thurf. 28. I defired one who had (ecn Affliction
herfelf, to go and vifit Mrs. G. in Bedlam, where it
pleafed God greatly to knit their Hearts together,
and with his Comforts to refrefh their Souls.

Difputes being now at an End, and all Things
quiet and calm, en Mo?iday September 1 . I left Lon-
don, and the next Evening found my Brother at Bri-
Jiol, fwiftly recovering from his Fever. At 7. it
pleafed God to apply thofe Words to the Hearts of
many Backfliders, How Jb all I give thee up Ephraim ?
How Jb & II I deliver thee Ifrael ? How J ball I make
thee as Admah ? How Jball I fet thee as Zeboirn ?
Mine Heart is turned within me : My Repentings are
kindled together, Hof. xi. 8.

Wedn. 3. I met with one who having been lifted
up with the Abundance of Joy which God had
given her, had fallen into fuch Blafphemies and vain
Imaginations, as are not common to Men. In the
Afternoon I found another Inftance, nearly, I fear,
of the fame kind : One who after much of the Love
of God fhed abroad in her Heart, was become wife,
far above what is written, and fet her private Reve-
lations (fo called) on the felf-fame Foot with the
written Word. She zealoufly maintained, 1. " That
Christ had died for Angels as well as Men. 2. That
none of the Angels kept their iirft Eftate, but all
finned, lefs or more. 3. That by the Death of
Christ three Things were effected : One Part of
the fallen Spirits were eleded, and immediately con-
firmed in Holinefs and Happinefs, who are now the
Holy Angels; Another Part of them, having more
deeply finned, were reprobated, who are now Devils :
And the third Part, allowed a farther Trial, and in
order thereto, fent down from Heaven, and impri-
foned in Bodies of Flefh and Blood, who are now hu-
man Souls." In the Evening I earneftly befought
them all, To keep clear of vain Speculations, and
feek only for the plain, practical Truth, which is after
Godlirtefs.

Thurf%

( 55 )

TburJ. 4. A remarkable Caufe was tried. Some
time fince, feveral Men made a great Disturbance,
during the Evening-Sermon here, behaving rudely to
the Women, and linking the Men who (pake not to
them. A Con liable (landing by, ptilied out his Starr,
and commanded them to keep the Peace. Upon
this one 01 them iwore he would be revenged : And
going immediately to a Juilice, made Oath, that he
(the Conihblc) had pick'd his Pocket, who was ac-
cordingly bound over to the next SeiTions. At thefe,
not only the lame Man, but two of his Companions,
fwore the fame Thing, But there being eighteen
or twenty Witnelles on the other Side, the Jury eaiily
faW through the whole Proceeding, and without go-
ing out at all, or any Demur, brought in the Pri-
foner,

. 5. Our Lord brought Home many of his ba-
nifhed ones. In the Evening we cried mightily unto
him, That brotherly Love might continue and in-
cre*fe« And it was according to our Faith.

Sat. 6. I met the Bands in Kingfwooa^ and warn'd
them with all Authority, " To beware of being wife
above that is written, and to defire to know nothing
but Christ cruciiied."

Mond. 8. We let out early in the Morning, and
the next Evening came to London. Wed*. 10. I vifited
one that was in violent Pain, and confumed away
with pining Sicknefs : But in every Thing giving
Thanks, and greatly rejoicing in hope of the Glory
of God. From her we went to another, dangeroufly
ill of the Small-Pox, but defining neither Life nor
Eafe, but only the holy Will of God. If thefe are
Unbelievers, (as fome of the ftill Brethren have lately
told them) I am content to be an Unbeliever all my
Days.

Tburf. 1 1 . I vifited a poor Woman, who lying ill,
between her two fick Children, without either Phyfic
or Food convenient for her, was mightily praifing
God her Saviour ; and terrifying as often as me could
fpeak, her Defire to be diflolved and to be with
Christ.

Sund,

( 56)

Swid. 14. As I returned Home in the Evening, I
had no fooner ftept out of the Coach, than the Mob,
who were gathered in great Numbers about my Door,
quite clofed me in. I rejoiced, and blefled God,
knowing this was the Time I had long been looking
for : And immediately fpake to thofe that were next
me, of Right eoufnefs and Judgment to come. At hrit
not many heard, the Noife round about us being ex-
ceeding great. But the Silence fpread farther and
farther, till I had a quiet, attentive Congregation.
And when I left them, they all fhewed much Love,
and difmiflfed me with a Bleffing.

Tuefd. 16. Many more, who came in among us as
Lions, in a fhort Space became as Lambs ; the Tears
trickling apace down their Cheeks, who at iirft moft
loudly contradicted and blafphemed. I wonder the
Devil has not Wifdom enough to difcern, that he is
deftroying his own Kingdom. I believe, he has never
yet, any one Time, caufed this open Cppofition to
the Truth of God, without loling one, or more, of
his Servants, who were found of God while they
fought him not.

Wedn. 17. A poor Woman gave me an Account,
of what I think ought never to be forgotten. " It was
four Years (fae faid) iince her Son, Peter Show, then
nineteen or twenty Years old, by hearing a Sermon of

Mr. Wh y's, fell into great (Jneafinefs. She

thought he was ill, and would have fent for a Phy-
fician ; but he faid, " No, no. Send for Mr. Wh —
He was fent for and came, and after asking a few
Queftions, told her, " The Boy is mad. Get a Coach,

and carry him to Dr. M . Uie my Name. I

have fent feveral fuch to him." Accordingly fhe got
a Coach, and went with him immediately to Dr.
M - 's Houfe. When the Doclor came in, the

young Man role and laid, 4i Sir, Mr. Wh has

ient me to you.1' The Doclor asked, " Is \Ar.Wb —
your Miniiler V And bid him put out his Tongue;
Then, without asking any Qiieition% he told his Mo-
ther, M Chufe your Apothecary, and I will pre-
fcribe/* According to his Prefcriptions, they the next

Day

( 57 )

Day blooded him largely, confined him to a dark
Room, and put a itrong Blilter on each of his Arms,
with another over all his Head. But flill he was as
mad as before, praying or finging, or giving Thanks
continually : Of which having laboured to cure him
for fix Weeks in vain, tho' he was now fo weak he
could not fland alone, his Mother difnihTed the Doclor
snd Apothecary, and let him be befuie himfelf in
Peace.

Thurf. 1 8. The Prince of the Air made another
Attempt, in defence of his tottering Kingdom. A
great Number of Men having got into the Middle of
the Place, began to fpeak big, fvvelling Words : So
that my Voice could hardly be heard, while I was
reading the 1 1 th Chapter of the A&s. But imme-
diately after, the Hammer of the Word, brake the
Rocks in Pieces : All quietly heard the glad Tidings
of Salvation, and fome, I trull, not in vain.

MGnd. 22. Wanting a little Time for Retirement,
which it was almoit impofiible for me to have in Lon-
don, I went to Air. Piers\ at Bexley : Where in the
Mornings and Evenings, I expounded the Sermon on
the Mount ; and had Leifure, during the Reft of the
Day, for Bufinefs of other Kinds. On Sat. 27. I re-
turned.

Sund. 28. I began expounding the fame Scripture
at London. In the Afternoon I defcribed to a nume-
rous Congregation at Kennington, The Life of GOD in
the Soul : One Perfon who Hood on the Mount made
a little Noife at firft. But a Gentleman (whom I knew
not) walked up to him, and without faying one
Word, mildly took him by the Hand, and led him
down. From that Time he was quiet till he went
away.

When I came Home, I found an innumerable Mob
round the Door, who opened all their Throats the
Moment they faw me. I defired my Friends, to go
into the Houfe, and then walking into the Midfl of
the People, p-oclrimed the Name of the Lord, gra-
cious and ?nerciful, and repenting him of the Ev/7.
They flood flaring one at another. I told them they

could

( 5§ )

could not flee from the Face of this great God :
And therefore befought them, that we might all join
together, in crying to him for Mercy. To this they
readily agreed : I then commended them to his
Grace, and went undifturbed to the little Company
within.

Tuef. 30. As I was expounding the 12th of the
Acls, a young Man, with fome others, rufhcd in,
curfing and fwearing vehemently, and fo difturbed all
near him, that after a Time they put him out. I ob-
ferved it, and called to let him come in, that our
Lord might bid his Chains fall off. As foon as the
Sermon was over, he came and declared before us
all, " That he was a Smuggler, then going on that
Work, as his Difguife, and the great Bag he had
with him fhew?d. But he faid, " He muft never do
this more. For he was now refolved, To have the
lord for his God."

Sund. $. I explained the Difference between being
called a. Chriflian, and being fo. And God over-ruled
the Madnefs of the People ; fo that after I had fpoke
a few Words, they were quiet and attentive to the
End,

Mond. 6. While I was preaching at IJlington, and
rebuking fharply, thofe that had made Shipwreck of
the Faith, a Woman drop'd down, itruck as was fup-
pofed with Death, having the Ufe of all her Limbs
quite taken from her. But fhe knew the next Day,
fhe fhould not die, but live, and declare the Loving-
kindnefs of the Lord.

Tuefd. 14. I met with a Perfon who was to be pi-
tied indeed, tie was once a zealous Papift, but be-
ing convinced he was wrong, caft off Popery and
Christianity together. He told me at once, " Sir,
I fcorn to deceive you, or any Man living. Don't
tell me of your Bible. I value it not. I don't be-
lieve a Word of it.1' I asked, " Do you believe there
is a God ? And what do you believe concerning him?
He replied, " I know there is a God. And I be-
lieve him to be the Soul of all, the Anima Mmnii :
If he be not rather, as I fometimes think is more

pro-

( 59 )

probable, the to Uuv, the whole Compages of Body
and Spirit, every where clifFufed. But farther than
this, I know not All is dark; my Thought is loih
Whence I conic, I know not ; nor What or Why
I am ; nor Whither I am going. Liu this I know, I
am unhappy. I am v/eary of Life. I wlfti it were
at an End.1' I told him, " I would pray to the
God in whom I believed, to fhew him more Light
before he went hence ; and to convince him, how
much Advantage every Way a Believer in Chrift had
over an Infidel.

Sund. 19. 1 found one who v/as a frefh Inftance of
that ftrange Truth, the Servants of GOD fuffer no-
thing. His Body was well nigh torn afunder with
Pain. But God made all his Bed in his Sicknefs. So
that he was continually giving Thanks to God, and
making his Boart of his Praife.

At five, I beibught all that were prefent, to be
Followers of GOD, as dear Children, and to walk in
Love as Chriji alfo loved us, and gave himjelf for us.
Many who were gathered together for that Purpofe,
endeavoured by fhouting to drown my Voice. But I
turned upon them immediately, and offered them
Deliverance from their hard M after. The Word funk
deep into them, and they opened not their A4outh.
Satan, thy Kingdom hath fuffered Lofs. Thou Fool !
How long wilt thou contend with him that is mightier
than thou ?

Mond. 20. I began declaring that Gofpel of Chrif,
which is the Power of GOD unto Salvation, in the
miditof the Publicans and Sinners, at Shorts-Gardens,
Drury-Lc.ne.

Wedn. 22.I fpent an Hour with Mr. St — . O what
mSckvoXoyix (Perfuafivenefs of Speech) is here ! Sure-
ly, all the Deceivablenefs of Unrighteoufnefs. Who
can efcape, except God be with him ?

Thurf. 23. I was inform'd of an awful Providence.
A poor Wretch, who was here the lafc Week, curfmg,
and blafpheming, and labouring with all his Might,
to hinder the Word of God, had afterwards boafted
to many, that u he would come again on Sunday ,
2 and

( &> )

and no Man fhould flop his Mouth then." But on
Friday God laid his Hand upon him, and on Sunday
he was buried.

Yet on Sunday the 26th, while I was inferring that
great Queflion, with an Eye to the fpiritual Reiur-
rec~lion, Why Jhould it be thought a Thing incredible
ivith you, that GOD fiould raife the Dead? The
many-headed Beaft began to roar again. I again
proclaimed Deliverance to the Captives. And their
deep Attention fhew'd, that the Word fent to them,
did not return empty.

Mond 27. The furprizing News of poor Mr. S — d's
Death was confirmed. Surely God will maintain his
own Caufe. Righteous art thou, O Lord!

Sat. Nov* 1. While I was preaching at Long-Lane,
the Storm was fo exceeding high, that the Houfe we
were in, fnook continually. But fo much the more
did many rejoice in him, whom the Winds and the
Seas obey, finding they were ready to obey his Call,
if he mould then require their Souls of them.

Mond. 3. We diftributed, as every one had Need,
among the numerous Poor of our Society, the Cloaths
of feveral Kinds, which many who could fpare them,
had brought for that Purpofe.

Sand. 9. I had the Comfort of finding all our Bre-
thren that are in Band, of one Heart and of one
Mind.

Mond. 10. Early in the Morning I fet out, and the
next Evening came to BrlftoL

I found my Brother, (to fupply whofe Abfence I
came) had been in Wales for fome Days. The next
Morning I enquired particularly into the State of the
little Flock. In the Afternoon we met together, to
pour out our Souls before God, and befeech him to
bring back into the Way, thofe who had erred from
his Commandments.

I fpent the reft of the Week in fpeaking with as
many as I could, either comforting the feeble-minded,
or confirming the Wavering, or endeavouring to find
and fave that which was loll.

Sundm

( 6 1 )

communicating at St. Jame$*%%

our Pariih Church, with 8 numerous Congregation, I
viiited fevefal of the fick, Moil of them were ill of
the fpotted Fever : which, they informed me, had
been extremely mortal, few Peribns recovering from
it. But God had faid, Hi hcrto jl\ It thou come. I
believe, there was not one with whom we were, but
recow

Mt , I viiited many

more, partly of thofe that were fick or weak, partly
ofthelam* td been turned out of the Way ;

having Confidence in God, that he would yet return
unto evej . of thefe^ and leave a Blefling behind
him.

TbtirftL 20. turned from So,

early on 0;'. 2 1, I lei . and on Sat. in the

Afternoon, came fafe to Lon

Tuefd 25. After ievcrai Methods propofed for em-
ploying thofe who were out of Bufinefs, we determined
to make a Trial of one, which feveral of our Bre-
thren recommended to us. Our Aim was, with as
little Expence as poffible, to keep them at once from
t and from Idleriefi, in order to which we took
twelve of the pooreft, and a Teacher, into the Socie-
ty Room, where they were employed for four Months,
till Soring came on, in Carding and Spinning of
Cotton. And the Defign anfwered ; they were em-
ployed ; and maintained, with very little more than
the Produce of their own Labour.

Frid, 28. A Gentleman came to me full of Good-
will, to exhort me, " not to leave the Church ; or
(which was the fame Thing, in his Account) to uie
extemporary Prayer : which (faici he) I will prove to
a Demonflration to be no Prayer at all. For you
can't do two Things at once. But Thinking how to
pray, and Praying are two Things. Ergo, you can't
both think and pray at once.'' Now, may it not be
proved by the felf-fame Demonitration, that Praying
by a Form is no Prayer at all ? e.g. " You can't do
two Things at once. But Reading and Praying are
two Things. Ergo you can't both read and pray at
once." %[ E. D,

£ In

( 62 )

In the Afternoon, I was with one of our Sifters,
who for two Days was believed to be in the Agonies
of Death, being then in travail with her firfl Child.
" But the Pain, fhe declared, was as nothing to her ;
her Soul being filled all that Time, with Joy un-
fpeakable."

Mond. Dec. i. Finding many of our Brethren and
Sifters offended at. each other, I appointed the feveral
Accufers to come and fpeak face to face with the Ac-
cufed. Some of them came almofr, every Day this
Week. And moil of the Offences vanifhed away.
Where any Doubt remained, I could only advife
them each to look to his own Heart : And to fuf-
pend their Judgments of each other, till God fhould
bring to Light the hidden Things of Darknefs.
- Frid. 12. Raving received many unpleafing Ac-
counts concerning our little Society in Kingfivood, I
left London, and after fome Difficulty and Danger,
by Reafon of much Ice in the Road, on Saturday
Evening came to my Brother at Brzfto/, who con-
firmed to me what I did not defire to hear.

Sund. 14. J went to King/wood, intending, if it
fhould pleafe God, to fpend feme -time there, if
haply I might be an Inftrument in his Hand, of re-'
pairing the Breaches which had been made : That
we might again, with one Heart and one Mouth
glorify the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ.

Mond. 15. I began expounding, both in the Morn-
ing and Evening, our Lord's Sermon upon the Mount.
In the Day-time I laboured to heal the Jealoufies and
Mifunderftandings which had arifen, warning every
Man, and exhorting every Man, " See that ye fall
not out by the Way."

Tuefd. 16. In the Afternoon I preached on Let
Patience have her perfeSi Work. The next Evening

Mr. C came back from a little Journey into

Wiltjhire. I was greatly furprized, when I went to
receive him, as ufual, with open Arms, to obferve
him quite cold, fo that a Stranger would have judged,
he had fcarce ever feen me before. However, for

the

( 63 )

the prefent I faid nothing, but did him Honour be-
fore the People.

Frid. 19. I prefsM him to explain his Behaviour.
He told me many Stones which he had heard of me.
Yet it feemed to me, fomething was ft ill behind.
So I defired we might meet again in the Morning.

Sat. 20. A few of us had a long Conference to-
gether. Mr. C- now told me plainly, ■* He

could not agree with me, becaufe I did not preach
the Truth, in particular, with regard to Election."
We then entered a little into die Controverfy ; but
without Effecl.

Sund. 21. In the Morning I inforced thofe Words,
Beloved) if GOD fo loved us, <we ought to love one
another. Three of our Sifters I faw in the Afternoon,
all fuppofed to be near Death, and calmly rejoicing
in Hope of fpeedily going to Him whom their Souls
loved.

At the Love Feaft which we had in the Evening at
Briftol, feventy or eighty of our Brethren and Sifters
from Kingfzuood, were prefent, notwithstanding the
heavy Snow. We all walked home together, thro'
the moft violent Storm of Sleet and Snow which I
ever remember ; the Snow alfo lying above Knee
deep in many Places But our Hearts were warmed,
fo that we went on rejoicing and praifing God for the
Confolation,

Wedn. 24. My Brother fet out for London. Tbttrfd*
25;. I met with fuch a Cafe, as I do not remember

either to have known or heard of before. L a

Sm after many Years of Mourning, was filled

with Peace and Joy in believing. In the midft of
this, without any difcernible Caufe, fuch a Cloud
fuddenly overwhelmed her, that (he could not believe
her Sins were ever forgiven at all ; nor that there
was any fuch Thing as Forgivenefs of Sins. She could
not believe, that the Scriptures were true, nor that
there was any Heaven or Hell, or Angel, or Spirit,
or any God. One more I have fince found in the
fame State. So fare it is, that all Faith is the Gift
F 2 of

( 64 )

of God ; which, the Moment he withdraws, the
evil Heart of Unbelief will poifon the whole Soul.

Frid* 26 I returned early in the Morning to Kingf-
wood, in order to preach at the ufual Flour. But my

Congregation was gone to hear Air. C ., fo that

(except a few from Brijiol) I had not above two or
three Men, and as many Women, the fame Number
J had had once or twice before.

In the Evening I read (nearly) thro' a Treatife of
Dr. John Edwards, on the Deficiency of Hwnan Know-
ledge and Learning, Surely, never Man wrote like
this Man! At leaft, none of all whom I have feen.
I have not feen fo haughty, over-bearing, pedantick
a Writer! Stiff and trifling in the fame Breath : Po-
fltive and opiniated to the lad Degree, and of Courfe
treating others with no more Good-manners than
Juftice. But above all, four, ill-natured, morofe,
without a Parallel, which indeed is his diflinguifhing
Character. Be his Opinion right or wrong, if Dr.
Edwards's Temper were the Chriftian Temper, I
would abjure Chriftianity for ever.

Tuefd. 30. I was fent for by one, who had been
a zealous Oppofer of this Way. But the Lover of
Souls now opened her Eyes, and cut her off from truft-
ing in the Multitude of her Good Works : fo that
finding no other Hope left, fhe fled, poor and naked
to the Blood of the Covenant, and a few Days after,
gladly gave up her Soul, into the Hands of her faith-
ful Redeemer.

At fix, the Body of Alice Philips being brought in-
to the Room, I explained, To day jjjalt thou be with
vie in Paradife. This was me, whom her Malter
turned away the laft Year, " for receiving the Holy
Ghoft." And fhe had then icarce where to lay her
Head. But flie hath now an Houfe of God, eternal
in the Heavens.

Wedn. 3 1 . Many from Brifiol came over to us, and
our Love was greatly confirmed toward each other.
At half an Hour after eight, the Houfe was filled
from End to End, where we concluded the Year,
wreitling with God in Prayer, and praifing him for

the

( 65 )

the wonderful Work which he had already wrought
upon Earth.

January i. 1741. I explained, " If any Man be in
CHRIST, he is a new Creature. But many of our
Brethren, I found, had no Ears to hear ; having dift
puted away both their Faith and Love. In the Even-;
ing, out of the Fulnefs that was given me, I expound-
ed thofe Words of St. Paul (indeed, of every true
Believer) To me to live is CHRIST, and to die is grin.

Sat. 3. The Bodies of Anne Cole and Elizabeth
Davis were buried. I preached before the Burial,
on Bltjfed ore the Dead which die in the LORD. Even
fo faith the Spirit. For they reft fro?n their Labours,
and their Works do follow them. Sometime after Efiz.
Davis was fpeechlefs, being defired to hold up her
Hand, if fhe knew fhe was going to God, fhe look-
ed up, and immediately held up both her Hands.
On Wednefday I had asked Anne Cole, whether fhe
chofe to Vive or die ? She faid, " I do not chufe ei-
ther, I chufe nothing, I am in my Saviour's Hands,
and I have no Will but His. Yet 1 know, he will
reft ore me foon." And fo he did, in a few Hours,
to the Paradife of God.

Sund. 4. I fhewed the abfolute NecefTity oi forget-
ting the Things that are behind, whether Works, Suf-
ferings or Gifts, if we would prefs toward the Mark
cf the Prize of our High-calling. In the Evening, all
the Bands being prefent, both of Briftol and Kingf
wood, I fimply related what God had done by me,
for them of King/wood in particular : And what Re-
turn many of them had made, for feveral Months
lad: pail ; by their continual Diiputes, Divifions and
Offences, caufmg me to go heavily all the Da; long.

Wedn. 7. I found another Believer, patiently wait-
ing for the Salvation of God, defiring neither Health,
nor Eafe, nor Life, nor Death, but only that nis
Will mould be done.

Thurf. 8. I expounded the twenty - third Pfilm, and
many were led forth by the Waters of Comfort : Two
efpecially, who never knew till then, that their Ini-
quities were forgiven and their Sin covered,

F 3 Sund.

,( 66 )

Bund. ii. I met with a fuprizing Inflance of the
Power of the Devil. While we were at the Room,

Mrs J j, fitting at home, took the Bible to

read. But on a fudden threw it away, faying, " I am
good enough. I will never read or pray more." She
was in the fame Mind when I came ; often repeating,
" I ufed to think, I was full of Sin, and that I fin-
ned in every Thing I did. But now I know better.
I am a good Clinician. I never did any Harm in
my Life. I don't defire to be any better than I am.""
She fpoke many Things to the fame Effect, plainly
fhewing, that the Spirit of Pride, and of Lies, had
the full Dominion over her. Mond. 12. I asked,
" Do you defire to be healed?" She faid, f* I &?n
whole." But do you defire to be favedP She replied,
I am faved, I ail nothing. I am happy." Yet it
was eafy to difcern, She was in the moil violent
Agony, both of Body and Mind : Sweating exceed-
ingly, notwithltanding the fevere Froit, and not con-
tinuing in the fame Pofture a Moment. Upon our
beginning to pray, fhe raged beyond Meafure, but
foon funk down as dead. In a few Minutes fhe re-
vived, and joined in Prayer. We left her, for the
prefent, in Peace.

Mond. 12. In the Evening our Souls were fo filled
with the Spirit of Prayer and Thankfgiving, that I
could fcarce tell how to expound, till 1 found where
it is written, l'-ly Song Jh'll be always of the Lo<ving-
kindnefs of the Lord. With my Mouth will I ewer be
jbewing thy Truth, from one Generation to another.

All this Day Mrs. J s was in a violent Agony,

till flarting up in the Evening, fhe faid, " Now they

have done. They have jufl done. C .prayed,

and Humphreys preached. (And indeed, fo they did.)
And they are coming hither as faft' as they can."
Quickly after they came in. She immediately cried
out, " Why, what do you come for? You can't
pray. You know you can't." And they could not
open their Mouths ; fo that after a fhert time, they
were conflrained to leave her as fhe was.

Many

( 67 )

Many came to fee her on Tuefday ; to every one of
whom ihe fpoke, concerning either their aclual or
their Heart-iins, and that fo clofeiy that feveral of
them went away in more Haile than they came. In

the Afternoon Mr. J fent to Kin^fvuood for me.

She told him, " Mr. Wcjley won't come to Night.
He will come in the Morning. But God has begun,
and he will end the Work by himfelf. Before fix in
the Morning I fhall be well." And about a Quarter
before fix the next Morning, after lying quiet a -while,
(he broke out, " Peace be unto thee (her Husband.)
Peace be unto this Houfe. The Peace of God is
come to my Soul. I know that my Redeemer liveth/'
And for feveral Days her Mouth was filed with his
Praife, and her Talk was wholly of his wondrous
Works.

Thurf. 15. I went to one of our Brothers, who be-
ing (as was fuppofed) ilruck with Death, was re-
joicing with Joy unfpeakable. His Mouth overflowed
with Praife, and his Eyes with Tears, in hope of
going foon to him he loved.

Mond. 18. I found, from feveral Accounts, it was
abfolutely neceffary for me to be at London. I there-
fore defired the Society to meet in the Evening, and
having fettled Things in the beft Manner I could,
on Tuefday fet out, and on Wednefday Evening met our
Brethren at the Foundery.

*Tburfd. 22. I began expounding where my Brother
had left off, viz. at the 4th Chapter of the firft Epi-
ftle of St. John. He had not preached the Morning
before ; nor intended to do it any more. The Phi*
liftings are upon thee, Samp/on. But the Lord is not
departed from thee. He fhall ftrengthen thee ytt again,
and thou fhalt be avenged of them, for the Lofs of
thy Eyes.

SutuL 25. I inforced that great Command, As we
have Opportunity let us do good unto all Men : And in
the Evening, thofe folemn Words, Take heed, Bre-
thren, that there be not in any of you, an evil Heart
of Unbelief in departing from the living GOO.

Wtdn*

( 68 )

IVe.hi. 28. Our old Friends, Mr. GamboldztA Mr.
Hall, came to fee my Brother and me. The Conver-
fation turned wholly on filent Prayer and q:.
ing for Go d, which they f?.id, was the onl
Way to attain living, laving Faith.

Sirenum Cant us, & Circes focula nofti ?

Was there ever fo pleafing a Scheme ? But where is
it written r Not in any of thole Books which I ac-
count the Oracles of God. J allow, If there is a
better Way to God, than the fcrij y, this is

it. But the Prejudice of Education fo hangs upon
me, that I cannot think there is. I mud therefore
Hill wait in the Bible-way, from which this differs as
Light from Darknefs.

Frid. Jan. 30. I preached in the Morning on, Then
Jball they faft in thofe Days, and in the Afternoon
fpent a iweet Hour in Prayer with fome hundreds of
our Society.

Sund. Feb. r. A private Letter, wrote to me by
Mr. Whitefield, having been printed without either
his Leave or mine, great Numbers of Copies were
given to cur People, both at the Door and in the
Foundery itfelf. Having procured one of them, I re-
lated (after Preaching) the naked Faft to the Con-
gregation, and told them, " I will dojurt what I be-
lieve Mr. WtnUfidd would, were he here himfelf."
Upon which I tore it in Pieces before them all. Every
one who had received it did the fame. So that in
two Minutes, there was not a whole Copy left. Ah
poor Abitkopbel!

Ihi o?nnis Fjfufus I ah or !

Wedn. 4. Being the General Fall-day, I preached
in the Morning on thofe Words, Shall I not <vifit for
theje 'Things, faith the Lord? Shall not my Soul be
avenged on fuch a Nation as this ? Coming from the
Service at St. Luke's, I found our Houfe ib crouded,
that the People were ready to tread one upon an-
other.

( % )

other. I h:id not defigned to preach ; but feeing
fuch a Congregation, I could not think it right to
fend them empty away: And therefore expounded
the Parable of the barren Fig-tree. O that it may
at length bear Fruit !

From hence I went to Drptfcrd, where many poor
Wretches were got together, utterly void both of
common Senfe and common Decency. They cried
aloud, as if juit come from among the Tombs. Eut
they could not prevail againil the Holy One of God.
Many of them were altogether confounded, and I
truit will come again with a better Mind.

Tucf. 10. (Being Sbrrvi-Tuefday) before I began to
preach, many Men of the bafer Sort, having mixt
themfelves with the Women, behaved fo indecently,
as occafioned much Diiturbance. A Conflable com-
manded them, " To keep the Peace." In Anfwer to
which they knock'd him down. Some who were near
feized on two of them, and by fhutting the Doors,
prevented any farther Conteit. Thofe two were af-
terwards carried before a Magiitrate, and on their
Promife of better Behaviour, difcharged.

Thurf. i 2. My Brother returned from Oxford, and
preached on, the true Way of waiting for GOD :
Thereby difpelling at once the Fears of fome, and the
vain Hopes of others : Who had confidently af.
firmed, " That Mr. Charles Wefley was ft ill already,
and would come to Loiidon no more."

Mond. i 6. While I was preaching at Long-lane, the
Holt of the Aliens gathered together. And one large
Stone (many of which they threw) went juft over
my Shoulder. But no one was hurt in any Degree.
For thy Kingdom ruleth over all.

All Things now being fettled according to my
Wifh, on Tuefd. 17. I left London. In the Afternoon
I reached Oxford^ and leaving my Horfe there, fet
out on Foot for Stanton Harcourt. The Night over-
took me in about an Hour, accompanied with heavy
Rain. Being wet and weary, and not well knowing
my Way, I could not help faying in my Heart, (the/
afhamed of my Want of Refignation to God's Will)

O

( 7° )

0 that thou wouldft ft ay the Bottles of Heaven ! Or
at leait give me Light, or an honeft Guide, or fome
Help in the Manner thou knoweft ! Presently the
Rain ceafed : The Moon broke out, and a friendly-
Man overtook me, who fet me on his own Horfe,
and walk'd by my Side, till we came to Mr. Gam-
hold's Door.

Wedn. i 8. I walked on to Burford : On Tburfday
to Malmjbury, and the next Day to BriftoL Sat. 2 1 .

1 enquired as fully as I could, concerning the Divi-
fions and Offences, which notwiti Handing the earned
Cautions I had given, began afrefn to break out in
King/wood. In the Afternoon I met a few of the
Bands there ; but it was a cold, uncomfortable Meet-
ing. Sund. 22. I endeavoured to fhew them the
Ground of many of their Mistakes, from thofe Words,
Te need not that any Man teach you, but as that fa?ne
ajiointing teacheth you : A Text which had been fre-
quently brought in Support of the rankeft Enthufiafm.

Mr. C , and fifteen or twenty others, came up to

me after Sermon. I told them, " They had not
done right, in fpeaking againft me behind my Back."

Mr. C , A A , and T B ,

as the Mouth of the reft replied, " They had faid no
more of me behind my Back, than they would fay to
my Face ; which was, That I did preach up Muis
Faithfuhiefs, and not the Faith fulnefs of God.' '

In the Evening was our Live feaft at Briftol : In
the Conclusion of which, there being mention made,
that many of our Brethren at King/wood had form'd
themfelves into a feparate Society ; I related to them
at large the Effects of the Separations which had been
made from Time to Time in London : And likevvife

the Occafion of this, viz* Mr. C *s preaching

other Doctrine than that they had before received.
The natural Confcquence was, that when my Bro-
ther and I preached the fane which we had done
from the Beginning, many cenfured and fpoke a-
gainft us both ; whence arofe endlefs Strife and Con-
fuiion.

( 7* )

T B '-' • ■ replied, u Why, we preached

falfe Doctrine ; we preached, that there is Righte-
ouihefs in Man." J laid, " So there is, after the
Righteoufnefs of Christ is imputed to him thro'
Faith But who told you, that what we preached
was falfe Doctrine ? Whom would you have believed

this from, but Mr. C ? Mr. C— anfwered,

" You do preach Righteoufnefs in Man. I did fay
this. And 1 fay it ftill. However, we are willing to
join with you. But we will alfo meet, apart from
you. For we meet to confirm one another in thofe
Truths, which you fpeak againft."

I replied, " You mould have told me of this be-
fore, and not have fupplanted me in my own Houfe,
Healing the Hearts of the People, and by private Ac-
cufations, feoarating very Friends. He faid, " I have
never privately accufed you," I faid, " My Breth-
ren, judge ;* And read as follows :

Jan. i;. 17.fi.

To the Reverend Mr. George Wkitejield.

My dear Brother ',

" That you might come quickly, I have written
a fecond Time.

I fit fcfitary, like Eli9 waiting what will become of
the Ark. And while I wait and fear the carrying of
it away from among my People, my Trouble in-
creafes daily. How glorious did the Gofpel feem

once to flourifh in Ki?igpwood ! I fpake of the

everlafting Love of Christ with fweet Power.

But now Bro. Charles is fuffered to open his Mouth

againft this Truth, while the frighted Sheep gaze and

fly, as if no Shepherd was among them. It is jufl

as tho' Satan was now making War with the Saints,
in a more than common Way. O pray for the di-
flrefs'd Lambs yet left in this Place, that they faint
not. Surely they would, if Preaching would do it.
For they have nothing whereon to reft (who now at-
tend on the Sermons) but their own Faithfulnefs. —

" With

( 7* )

" With univerfal Redemption Bro. Charles pleafes

the World Bro. John follows him in every Thing.

I believe no Athehi can more preach againft Pre-
deilination than they. And all who believe Election,
are counted Enemies to God, and called fo."

*' Fly, dear Brother. I am as alone 1 am in

the midft of the Plague. — — If God give thee leave,
make Halle.

Mr. C • flood up and faid, '* That Letter is

mine. I fent it to Mr. Whitefield. ' And I do not
retract any Thing in it, nor blame myfelf for fend-
ing it." t

Perceiving fome of our Brethren began to fpeak
with Warmth, I defired he would meet me at A
ivcod on Saturday, where each of us could fpeak more
freely, and that all Things might fleep till then.

Tt/ffJ. 24. The Bands meeting at Briftol, I read
over the Names of the united Society, being deter-
mined that no Diforderly Walker ihould remain
therein. Accordingly, I took an Account of every
Perfon, I. To whom any reasonable Objection was
made. 2. Who was not known to and recommended
by fome, on whofe Veracity I could depend. To
thofe who were fufneiently recommended, Tickets
were given on the following Days. Moll of the reil
I had face to face with their Accufers, and fuch as ei-
ther appeared to be innocent, or confer! their Faults
and promifed a better Behaviour, were then received
into the Society. The others were put upon Trial
again, unlefs they voluntarily expelled themfelves.
About forty were by this Means feparated from us ;
1 tnrit, only for a Seafon.

Sat. 28. I met the Kingfiwood Bands again, and
heard all who defired it, at large : After which I
read the following Paper :

" By many Witneffes it appears, that feveral Mem-
bers of the Band Society in King/wood, have made it
their common Practice, to feoff at the Preaching of
Mr. John and Charles Wejlcy : That they have cen-
fured and fpoken evil of them behind their Backs,
at the very Time they profefs'd Love and Efleem to
2 their

( 11 )

n their Face3 : That they havejlludioufly endeavoured
to prejudice other Members of that Society againlt
them i and in order thereto, have belied and flau-
dered them in divers Inftances.

M Therefore, not for their Opinions, nojr for any of
them (whether they be right or wrong) but for the
Caufes above-mentioned, adsc. for their fcoffing at
the Word and Minifters of God, for their rFale-bear-
ing, Backbiting and Evil-fpeaking, for their Diffem-
bling, Lying and Slandering,

u I Job?z Wefley, by the Confent and Approbation
of the Band- Society in Kingfvjocd, do declare the
Perfons above-mentioned, to be no longer Members
thereof. Neither will they be fo accounted untill
they fhall openly- confefs their Fault, and thereby do
what in them lies, to remove the Scandal they have
given."

At this they feemed a little ihock'd at nrlt. ; but

Mr. C , T B , and^ — A , foon

recovered and faid, " They had heard both my Bro-
ther and me, many Times preach Popery. However,
they would join with us if we would. But they
would not own they had done any Thing amifs.*'

I defired them, to confider of it yet again, and
give us their Anfwer the next Evening.

The next Evening, March I . they gave the fame
Anfwer as before. However, I could not teil how
to part : But exhorted them to wait yet a little longer,
and wreftle with God, that they might know his
Will concerning them.

Frid. 6. Being Hill fearful of doing any Thing
rafhly, or contrary to the great Law cf Love, I con-
fulted again with marry of our Brethren, concerning
the farther Steps I fhould take. In Confequence of
which, on Sat. 7. all who could of the Bands being
met together, I told them, u Open Dealing was bed ;
and I would therefore tell them plainly, what I
thought (fetting all Opinion* afide) had been wrong
in many of them, vjj&

1. " Their defpifing the Minifters of God and

flighting his Ordinances, 2. Their not fpeaking or

G praying

( 74 )

praying when met together, till they were fenfibly
moved thereto/ and 3. Their dividing themfelves
from their Brethren, and forming a feparate Society :

" That we could not approve of delaying this
Matter, becaufe the Confufion that was already, in-
creafed daily :

" That, upon the whole, we believed the only
Way to put a Stop to thefe growing Evils, was for
every one now to take his Choice, and quit one So-
ciety, or the other."

T B replied, " It is oar holding Election,

is the true Caufe of your feparating from us." I
anfwered, M You know in your Conlcience it is not.
There are feveral Predeitinarians in our Societies both
at London and Brijfol : Nor did I ever yet put any
one out of either, becaufe he held that Opinion.' '

He faid, " Well, we will break up our Society,
on Condition you will receive and employ Mr. C — •
as you did before."

I replied, " My Brother has wrong'd me much.
But he doth not fay, u I repent."

Air. C faid, u Unlefs in not fpeaking in your

Defence, I do not know that I have wrong' d you at
all"

I rejoin'd, *c It feems then nothing remains, but
for each to chufe which Society he pleafes."

4< Then after a fhort Time fpent in Prayer, Mr.

C went out, and about half of thofe who were

prefenr, with him.

Sund. 8. After preaching at Briftol, on the Abufe
and the right Ufe of the Lord's Supper, I earneitly
befought them at Kinglhxcod, to beware of offending
in Tongue, either againil JuiHce, Mercy or Truth.
After Sermon, the Remains of our Society met, and
found we had great Reaibn to blefs God, for that
after fifty two were withdrawn, we had itill upwards
of ninety left. O may thefe, at leaft, hold the U-
nity of Spirit, in the Bond of Peace !

I will fhut up this melancholy Subjecl with Part
of a Letter, wrote by my Brother about this Time.
1

"If

( 75 )

u If you think proper, you may fhcw B. C
what follows." (N. B, I did not think it proper
then.)

" My deareft Brother John C , in much Love
and Tendernefs I fpeak. You came to Kingf<wood9
upon my Brother's fending for you. You ferved un-
der him in the Gofpel a* a Son. I need not fay
how well he loved you. You ufed tiie Authority-
he gave you, to overthrow his Doctrine. You eve-
ry where contradicted it. (Whether true or falfe is
not the Queilion.) But you ought rirft. to have fairly
told him, " I preach contrary to you. Are you
willing, notwithstanding, that I fhould continue in
your Houfe, gain -faying you ? Jf you are not, I have
no more Piace in theie Regions. You have a Right
to this open Dealing. I now give you fair Warning,
mall I flay here oppofing you, or (hall I depart V

'* My Brother, have you dealt thus honeflly and
openly with him ? No. But you have Hole away
the People's Heart from him. And when fome of
them bdfely treated their beft Friend, God only ex-
cepted, "how patiently did you take it ? When did
you ever vindicate us, as we have you ? Why did
you not plainly tell them, " You are eternally in-
debted to thefe Men. Think not that I will Hay
among you, to head a Party agamic my deareit Friend,
■And Brother, as he fufrers me to call him, ha-
ving humbled himfelf for my Sake, and given me (no
Bifhop, Prieft or Deacon) the Right Hand of Fellow -
fhip. If I hear that one Word more is fpoken againit
you, I will leave you that Moment, and never fee
your Face more."

This had been juft and honed, and not more than
we have deferred at your Hands. I fry <we ; for
God is my Witnefs, how condefcendingly loving I
have been toward you. Yet did you fo forget your-
felf, as both openly and privately to contradict my
Doctrine, while in the mean time I was as a deaf
Man that heard not, neither anfwered a Word, ei-
ther in private or publick.

G z Ah

( 76 )

Ah my Erother ! I am diftreffed for you. I
would — Bat you will not receive my Saying., There-
fore 1 can only commit you to Him who hath com-
manded us to forgive one another, even as God, for
Christ's Sake hath forgiven us."

Sund. 1 5 . I preached twice at Kingfuuood, and twice
at Brijiol, on thofe Words of a troubled Soul, O
that I bad Wings like a Dove, for then would I
fee away and be at Reft,

One of the Notes I received to day was as follows.
4< A Perfon whom God has vifited with a Fever,
and has wonderfully preferved feven Days in a Hay-
mow, without any Suftenance but now and then a
little Water out of a Ditch, defires to return God
Thanks. The Perfon is prefent and ready to declare,
what God has done both for his Body and Soul.
For the three firft Days of his Illnefs he felt nothing
but the Terrors of the Lord, greatly fearing left he
(horld drop into Hdl ; till after long and earner!
Prayer, he felt himfelf given up to the Will of God,
and equally content to live or die. Then he fell into
a refreilung Slumber, and awaked full of Peace and
the Love of God."

Tuefd. 17. From thefe Words, Shall not the Judge
of all the Earth do right, I preached a Sermon (which
I have not done before in King/wood School fince it
was built) directly on Predeftination. On Wednefday
(and fo every Wednefday and Thurfday) I law the Sick
in Brijiol : Many of whom I found were blefTmg
God for his feafonable Vifitation. In the Evening I
put thofe of the Women who were grown flack, in-
to diftinft Bands by themfelves : And fharply re-
proved many, for their Unfaithful nefs to the Grace
of God : Who bore Witnefs to his Word by pour-
ing upon us all the Spirit of Mourning and Supplica-
tion.

Thurfd. 19. I vifited many of the Sick, and among

the reft, J W , who was in grievous Pain

both of Body and Mind. After a fhort time fpent
In Prayer, we left her. But her Pain was gone ;
Uer Soul being in full Peace, and her Body alio fo

ftrengthened,

( 77 )

ftrengthened, that fhe immediately rofe, and the next
Day went abroad.

Sat, 21. I explained in the Evening, the 33d
Chapter of Ezekiel : In applying which I was fud-
denly feized with fuch a Pain in my Side that I could
not ipeak. I knew my Remedy, and immediately
kneeled down. In a Moment the Pain was gone :
And the Voice of the Lord cried aloud to the Sin-
ners, Why will ye die, O Houfe of IfraeL

Mond. 23. I vifited the Sick in Kinrfwood : One
of whom furprized me much. Her Husband died of
the Fever fome Days before. She was feized imme-
diately after his Death ; then her eldefl Daughter ;
then another and another of her Children, fix of
whom were now fick round about her, without either
Phyfic, Money, Food, or any vifible Means of pro-
curing it. Who but a Chriftian can at fuch a Time
fay from the Heart, " Bleffed be the Name of the
Lord?"

Finding all Things now, both at Kingpv:ocd and
Brijlol, far more fettled than I expedled, I complied
with my Brother's Requeft, and fetting ouc on 'Wed-
vefday 2.5, the next Day came to London.

Sat. 28. Having heard much of Mr. WhitefickCs
unkind Behaviour, fince his Return from Georgia, I
went to him to hear him fpeak for himfelf, that I
might know how to judge. 1 much approved of his
Plainnefs of Speech. He told me/' He and I preach'd
two different Gofpels, and therefore he not only
would not join with, or give me the Right-hand of
Fellowfhip, but was reiolved publickly to preach
againft me and my Brother, wherefoever he preach'd
at all.** Mr. Hall (who went with me) put him in
mind, of the Promife he had made but a few Days
before, That " whatever his private Opinion was,
he [would never publickly preach againit us." He
faid, " That Promife was only an Effect of human
Weaknefs, and he was now of another Mind.'*

Mend. 30. I fix'd an Hour every Day, for fpeak-

ing with each of the Bands, that no diforderly Walker

might remain among them, nor any of a carelefs or

G 3 contentious

( 78 )

contentious Spirit. And the Hours from ten to two,
on every Day, but Saturday, I let apart for fpeaking
with any who mould defire it.

U'edn. April i . At his earneft and repeated Requefl,
I went to fee one under Sentence of Death in the
New Priibn. But the Keepers told me, " Mr. Wil-
fon (the Curate of the Pariih) had given Charge I
mould not fpeak with him.11 I am clear from the Blood
of this Man. Let Mr. Wilfon anfwer for it to God.

Sat. 4. I believed both Love and Juftice required
that I mould fpeak my Sentiments freely to Mr.

Wh , concerning the Letter he had publifhed,

faid to be in Anfwer to my Sermon on Tree Grace. The
Sum of what I obferved to him was this, 1 . That it
was quite imprudent to publifh it at all, as being only
the putting of Weapons into their Hands, who loved
neither the one nor the other. 2. That if hejwas
ccnftrained to hear his ^eftimony (as he term'd it) a-
gainit the Error I was in, he might have done it by
publifhing a Treatife on this Head, without ever call-
ing my I\ame in q.ueftion : 3. That what he had pub-
lifhed was a mere Burlefque upon an Anfwer, leaving
four of my eight Arguments untouched, and handling
the other four in fo gentle a manner, as if he was a-
fraid they would burn his Fingers : However, that
4. He ha%l faid enough, of what was wholly foreign
to the Queffion, to make an open (and probably, ir-
reparable) Breach, between him and me : Seeing for
a treacherous Wound, and for the bewraying of Secrets%
t-uery Friend ivill depart.

Mond. 6. I hid a long Converfation with Peter
Btihter, I marvel how I refrain from joining thefe
Men. I fcarce ever fee any of them but my Heart
burns within me. I long to be with them. And yet
I am kept from them.

TuefJ. 7. I dined with one who had been a pro-
fell Atheifl, for upwards of twenty Years. But com-
ing fome Months fince to make fport with the Word
of God, it cut him to the Heart. And he could
Mave no Reft Day nor Night, till the God whom he
i.ad denied fpoke Peace to his Soul.

In

( 79 )

In the Evening, having defireJ all the Bands to
meet, I read over the Names of the United Society ;
and mark'd thofe who were of a doubtful Character,
that full Enquiry might be made concerning them.
On Thurfday, at the Meeting of that Society I read
over the Names of thefe, and defired to fpeak with
each of them the next Day, or as foon as they had
Opportunity. Many of them afterwards gave fufE-
cient Proof, that they were feeking Chrift in Since-
jity. The reft I determined to keep on Trial, till
the Doubts concerning them were remov'd.

Frid. io. In the Evening, at Shorts-Gardens, I read
over in order to expound the 8 th Chapter to the Ro~
mans. But Thoughts and Words crouded in fo fa ft
upon me, that I could get no farther than the firft
Verfe : Nor indeed, than that fingle Claufe, Who
nva/k net after the Flejh, but after the Spirit,

Tuefd. 14. I was much concerned for one of our
Sifters, who having been but a few Times with the
Jiill Brethren, was on a fudden fo much wifer than
her Teachers, that I could neither underftand her,
nor fhe me. Nor could I help being a little furprized
at the profound Indifference fhe fhewed, who a few
Days before would ha<ve pluck" d Gut her Eyes, had it
been pojfihle, and ginjen them to rne.

IVedn. 15. I explained at Grey-hound-lane the latter
Part of the 4th Chapter to the Ephefians. I was fo
weak in Body, that I could hardly ftand ; but my
Spirit was much ftrengthened.

I found m) felf growing fenfibly weaker all Thurf-
d.-y : So that on Frid. 17. I could fcarce get out of
Bed, and almoft as foon as I was up, was conftrained
to lie down again. Nevertheless I made fhift to drag
myfelf on, in the Evening, to Shorts-Gardens. Hav-
ing, not without Difficulty, go: up the Stairs, I read
thofe Words, (tho' fcarce intelligibly, for my Voice
too was almoft gone) Whom he did foreknow, he did
nlfo predejiinate. In a Moment both my Voice and
Strength returned. And from that Time for ibme
Weeks I found fuch bodily Strength, as I had never
done before, fmce my Landing in America.

Mend.

( So)

' Mond. 20. Being greatly concerned for thofe who
Were toft about with divers winds of Dcftrine, many
of whom were again intangled in Sin, and carried
away Captive by Satan at his Will : I befought God,
to fhew me, where this would end, and opened my
Bible on thefe Words, A?id there was nothing lacking
to them, neither fmall nor great, neither Sons nor
Daughters, neither Spoil nor any Thing that they had
taken to them, David recovered all.

Tuefd. 21. I wrote to my Brother, then at Briftol,
in the following Words.

" As yet I dare in no wife join with the Mora-
vians : I. Becaufe their general Scheme is myftical,
not '/crip tura I, refined in every Point above what is
written, immeafurably beyond the plain Gofpel. 2.
Becaufe there is Darknefs and Clofenefs in all their
Behaviour, and Guile in almoft all their Words :

3. Becaufe they not only do not praclife, but utterly
defpife and decry Self-denial and the daily Crofs :

4. Becaufe they conform to the World, in wearing
Gold, and gay or coftly Apparel. 5. Becaufe they
extend Chriitian Liberty in many other Refpects alfo,
beyond all Warrant of Holy Writ: And, 6. Becaufe
they are by no Means zealous of good Works, or at
leait only to their own People : For thefe Reafons
(chiefly) I will rather, Go d being my Helper, ftand
quite alone than join with them : I mean, till I have
fall Ailurance, that they are better acquainted with
the Truth as it is in Jesus."

Frid. May 1 . I was with one who told me, " She
had been hitherto taught of Man ; but now lhe was
taught of God only." She added, " That God
had told her, not to partake of the Lord's Supper
any more; fince me fed upon Christ continually."
O who is fecure from Satan transforming himfelf into
an Angel of Light!

In the Evening J went to a little Love-feaft which
Peter B'ohler made for thofe ten, who joined together
on this Day three Years, to confefs our Faults one to
another. Seven of us were prefent ; one being lick,
and two unwilling to come. Surely the Time will re-
turn, when there ihall be again,

( 8i ) -

* Union of Mind, as in us all one Soul !"
r Sat. 2. I had a Converfation of feveral Hours with
P. Bolder and Mr. Spangenberg. Our Subject was, a
New Creature ; Mr. Spangenberg's Account of which
was this :

" The Moment we are juftified, a New Creature,
is put into us. This is otherwife term'd, the New

McJz.

4< But notwithstanding, the old Creature or the
old Man, remains in us till the Day of our Death.

u And in this old Man there remains an old Heart ,
corrupt and abominable. For inward Corruption re-
mains in the Soul, as long as the Soul remains in the
Body."

u But the Heart which is in the Nezu Man is clean.
And the Hew Man is Stronger than the old ; fo that -
tho' Corruption continually ft rives, yet while we look
to Christ, it cannot prevail.

I asked him, " Is there itill an old Man in you f*
He faid, " Ye?, and will be as long as I live." I
faid, " Is there then Corruption in your Heart?"
He replied, <; In the Heart of my old Man there is;
but not in the Heart of my new Man." I asked,
" Does the Experience of your Brethren agree with
yours T1 He anfwered, " 1 know what I have now
ipoken is the Experience of all the Brethren and Si-
llers throughout our Church.'"

A few of our Brethren and Sillers fitting by, then
fpoke what they experienced. He told them, (with
great Emotion, his Hand trembling much) M You all
deceive your own Souls. There is no higher State
than that I have defcribed. You are in a very dan-
gerous Error. You know not your own Hearts. You
fancy your Corruptions are taken away, whereas they
are only covered. Inward Corruption never can be
taken away, till our Bodies are in the Dull."

Was then inward Corruption in our Lord? Or,
cannot the Servant be as his Mailer ?

Sund. 3. I gave the fcriptural Account of one who
is in Chrift a ffrw Creature, from whom Old things
are pajjed away, and in whom all Things are beecme

( 82 )

fteiv. In the Afternoon, I explained at Maryhtne
Fields, to a vaft Multitude of People, He hath Jhe<w-
ed theey O Man, *what is Good. And what doth the
Lord require of thee, hut to do juftly, and to /o-ve
Mercy, and to ivalk humhly with thy GOD. The
Devil's Children fought valiantly for their Mailer,
that his Kingdom fhould not be denroyed. And
many Stones fell on my Right Hand and on my Left.
But when I began to examine them clofely, what
Reward they were to have for their Labour ? They
vanifhed away like Smoke.

Wedn. 6. Was a Day on which we agreed to meet
for Prayer and humbling our Souls before God, if
haply he might fnew us his Will concerning our Re-
union with our Brethren of Fetter4a7ie. And to this
Intent all the Men and Women-bands met, at one
in the Afternoon. Nor did our Lord call out our
Prayer, or leave himfelf without Witnefs among us.
But it was clear to all, even thofe who were before
the moil eagerly defirous of it, That the Time was
not come. i. Becaufe they had not given up their
moll e/Tentially- erroneous Doctrines ; and 2. Becaufe
many of us had found fo much Guile in their Words,
that we could fcarce tell, what they really held, and
what not ?

Tkurf. 7. I reminded the United Society, That ma-
ny of our Brethren and Sifters, had not needful Food ;
many were deflitute of convenient Clothing : Many
were out of Bufmefs, and that without their own
Fault; and many fick and ready to periih : That I
had done what in me lay to feed the Hungry, to
cloath the Naked, to employ the Poor, and to vifit the
Sick : But was not alone fufficient for thefe Things ;
and therefore defired all whofe Hearts were as my
Heart,

1. To bring what Cloaths each could fpare, to be
diltributed among thofe that wanted moil.

2. To give weekly a Penny, or what they could
afford, for the Relief of the Poor and Sick ;

" My Defign (I told them) is, To employ for the
prefent all the Women who are out of Bufmefs, and
defire it, in Knitting."

" To

( 83 )

" To thefe we will firft give the common Price
for what Work they do, and then add, according as
they need.

M Twelve Pcrfons are appointed to infpeft thefe,
and to vifit and provide Things needful for the Sick.

" Each of thefe is to vifit all the Sick within their
Diftridl, every other Day ; and to meet on Tuefday
Evening, to give an Account of what they have done,
and confult what can be done farther."

This Week the Lord of the Harveft began to put
in his Sickle among us. On Tuefday our Brother
Price, our Siller Bowes on Wednefday, to Day our Si-
fter Hawthorn died. They all went in full and cer-
tain Hope to him whom their Soul loved.

Frid. 8. I found myfelf much out of Order. How-
ever I made fhift to preach in the Evening. But on
Saturday my bodily Strength quite failed, To that for
feveral Hours 1 could fcarce lift up my Head. Sund* io.
I was obliged to lie down mod Part of the Day, being
eafy only in that Pollure. Yet in the Evening my
Weaknefs was fufpended, while I was calling Sinners
to Repentance. But at our Love-feaft which followed,
befide the Pain in my Back and Head, and the Fever
which ftill continued upon me, jufl as I began to pray,
I was feized with fuch a Cough, that I could hardly
fpeak. At the fame Time came ftrongly into my
Mind, Thefe Signs Jb all follow them that believes
I called on Jesus aloud, to increafe my Faith, and to
confirm the Word of his Grace. While I was fpeaking,
my Pain vanifhed away. The Fever left me. My bo-
dily Strength returned. And for man/ Weeks I felt
neither Weaknefs nor Pain. Unto Thee, O Lord, da
I give Thanks.

Thurfi 14. Hearing that One was in a high Fever,
of whom I had for fome Time flood in Doubt, I went
to her, and ask'd, " How me did ?" She replied, " I

am very ill but I am very well. O I am happy,

happy, happy ; for my Spirit continually rejoices in
God my Saviour. All the Angels in Heaven rejoice
in my Saviour. And I rejoice with them, for I am
united to Jesus."

- She

( 84 )

She added, " How the Angels rejoice over an
Heir of Salvation ! How they now rejoice over me !
And I am Partaker of their Joy. O my Saviour,
how happy am I in thee !"

Frid. 15. I called again. She was faying as I came
in, u My Beloved is mine. And he hath cleanfed
me from all Sin. O how far is the Heaven above
the Earth ! fo far hath he fet my Sins from me. O
how did he rejoice, when he was heard in that he
feared? He was heard, and he gained a Pombility
of Salvation, for me and all Mankind. It is rlnifhed.
His Grace is free for all. I am a Witnefs. I was the
chief of Sinners, a back-fliding Sinner, a Sinner a-
gainil Light and Love. But I am waihed. I am
cleanfed.*'

I asked, u Do you expeft to die now V She faid,
u It is not fhewn me that I fhall. But Life or Death
is all one to me. I fhall not change my Company.
Yet I fhall more abundantly rejoice, when we Hand
before the Lord ; You and I, and all the other Chil-
dren which he hath given you."

In the Evening I called upon her again, and found
her weaker, and her Speech much altered. I asked
her, " Do you now believe ? Do not you find your
Soul in Temptation ? She anfwered, [fmiling and look-
ing up, *' There is the Lamb. And where he is,
what is Temptation ? I have no Darknefs, no Cloud.
The Enemy may come. But he hath no Part in me."
I faid, " But does not your Sicknefs hinder you ?'*
She replied, " Nothing hinders ?ne. It is the Spirit
of my Father that worketh in me. And nothing hin-
ders that Spirit. My Body indeed is weak and in
Pain. But my Soul is all Joy and Praife."

Sat. 16. I mentioned this 10 Peter Bb'hler. But he
told me, " There is no fuch State on Earth. Sin
will and muft always remain in the Soul. The old
Man will remain till Death. The old Nature is like
an old Tooth. You may break off one bit, and an-
other and another. But you can never get it all away.
The Stump of it will flay as long as you live : and
fometimes will ache too.'*

Mond.

( «5 )

Mont 1 8. At the prefling fnflance of my Brother
I left London, and the next Evening met him at Brh^
Jlol. I was a little furprized when 1 came into the
Room, jufl after he had ended his Sermon. Some
wept aloud. Some clap'd their Hands ; fome (houted,
and the reft fang Praife ; with whom (having foon re-
covered themielves) the whole Congregation joined.
So ([ trull) if ever God were pleaied, that we mould
fufFer for the Truth's Sake, all other Sounds would
foon be fwallowed up, in the Voice of Praife and
Thankfgiving.

Wedn. 20. I fpent moil of the Morning in fpeaking
with the new Members of the Society, in the After-
noon I faw the fick ; but not one in Fear, neither
repining againll God.

Thurf. 2i. In the Evening I publimed the great
Decree of God, eternal, unchangeable, (fo miferably
mifunderflood and mifreprefented by vain Men that
would be wife) He that believe th Jball be fa<ved ; he
that believetb not Jball be damned.

Sat. 23. At a Meeting of the Stewards of the So-
ciety (who receive and expend what is confributed
weekly) it was found needful to retrench the Ex-
pences, the Contributions not anfwering thereto nnd
it was accordingly agreed, to diicharge two of the
Schoolmafters at Brijiol ; the prefent Fund being
barely fufficient, to keep two Mailers and a Miilreis
here, and one Mailer and Miilreis at Kingfivood.

Mond. 25. Having fettled all the Bufmefs on which
I came, I fet out early, and on Tuefdcy called at
Wind/or. I found here alfo a few, who have Peace
with God, and are full of Love both to him and to.
one another. In the Evening I preached at the
Fonndery yet again, on Stand Jiill and fee the Saliva*
tion of the Lord.

Frid. 29. I fpent an Hour with poor Mr. M J

His ufual Frown was vanifhed away. H?s Look was
clear, open and compofed. He li lined to the Word
of Reconciliation, with all poffible Mr.rks of deep
Attention, tho' he was too weak to fpe k. Before I
went, we commended him to the Grace of God, in
H Con-

( 86 )

Confidence that our Prayer was heard : To whom at
two in the Morning he refigned his Spirit, without
any Sigh or Groan.

Tuefd. June 2. I fpoke plainly to Mr. Piers, who
told me he had been much fhaken by the fill Bre-
thren. But the Snare is broken : I left him rejoicing
in Hope, and praiiing God for the Confolation.

Thurfd. 4. J exhorted a crowded Congregation,
Not to receive the Grace cf GOD in vain. The lame
Exhortation I inforced on the Society (about 900
Perfons :) And by their PVuits it doth appear that they
begin to love one another, not in Word only, but in
Deed and in Truth.

Frid. 5. Hearing that a deaf and dumb Man near
Marienbon:, had procured a remarkable Letter to be
wrote into England, I asked James Hut to;:, If he
knew of that Letter ? And what the Purport of it
was ? He anfwer'd, " Yes : He had read the Letter :
But had quite forgot what it v:as about " 1 then

asked Mr. V , who replied, " The Letter was

iliort ; but he did not remember the Purport of it."

Sutid. 7. I preached in Charles'' Square, en, the
Hour is coming, and menu is, nvhtn the Dead %
the Voice cf the Son of GOD, and they that hear /bell
live. A violent Storm of Rain began about the
Middle of the Sermon. But thefe Things move not
thole who feek the Lord. So much the more was
his Power prefent to heal ; inibmuch that many of
our Hearts danced for Joy, praifmg the glorious GOD
that make th the "Thunder.

Mond. 8. I fet out from Enfield Chace for Leiccfter-
fbire* In the Evening we came to Northampton:*
And the next Afternoon to Mr. Ellis'1 at Marty
5 or 6 Miles beyGnd Lcicefter.

For thefe two 1 ays, 1 had made an Experiment,
which I had been £0 often and earneitly preft to do :
" Speaking to none concerning the Things cf God,
unleis my Heart was free to it. And what was the
Event ? Why, 1 . That I fpoke to none at all, for
fourfcore Miles together : I\o, not even to him that
travelled with me in the Chaife, unlefs a few Words

at

( s7 )

at firft fetting out : 2. That I had no Croft either to
bear or to take un, and commonly in an Hour or two
fell foil a lie ep : 3. That 1 had much Refpedl ihewn
me, wherever 1 curie, every one behaving to me, as
to a civil, good-n.-itured Gentleman. O how pleaiing is
all this to Flcfh and Blood ! Need ye compafs Sea and
Land, to make Profelytes to This !

JVedn. 10. I preached in the Morning, on, The 1:1-
ward Kingdom of COD. And many, I truil, found,
they were Heathens in Heart, and Chriilians in Name
only.

In the Afternoon we came to J C j — ns9

about ten Miles beyond Mart-field, a plain, open-
hearted Man, defirous to know and do the Will of
God. I was a little furprized at what he faid. " A
few Months fince there was a great awakening all
round us. But fince Mr. S- ■ ■ ■ came, three Parts in
four are fallen as fod aflecp as ever. 1 (poke to him,
of drawing People from the Church, and advifing
them to leave of Prayer. Tie laid, " There was no
Church of England left ; and that there was no Scrip-
ture for Family- Prayer, nor for praying in private at
any particular Times ; which a i;eiiever need not do."
I asked, what our Saviour then meant by faying,
Enter into thy Clofet a)id pray t" I [e faid, " O ! that
means, enter into the Clofet of your Heart."

Between five and fix we came to Ogbrook, where

Mr. S n then was. I asked Mr. Greaves, what

Dodtrine he taught here ? He faid, " The Sum of
all is this, <c If you will believe, be ftilL Do not
pretend to do good (which you can't do, till you be-
lieve) and leave off" what you call the Means of Grace,
fuch as Prayer and running to Church and Sacra-
ment."

About Eight Mr. Greaves offering me the Ufe of
his Church; I explained the true Gofpel-Stillnefs :
And in the Morning, Thurfd. 1 1. to a large Congre-
gation, By Grace ye are faved thro'' Faith.

In the Afternoon we went on to Nottingham, where

Mr. Howe received us gladly. At eight the Society

met, as ufual. I could not but obferve, 1, That the

H 2 Room

( ss )

Room was not half full, which ufed till very lately
to be crowded within and without. 2. That not
one Perfcn wno came in, ufed any Prayer at all ; but
every one immediately fat down, and began either
talking to his Neighbour, or looking about to fee who
was there. 3. That when I began to pray, there ap-
peared a general Surprize, none once offering to kneel
down, and thofe who itood, chufing the moil ezfy
indolent Poilnre which they conveniently could. I af-
terward look'd for one of our Hymn-Books upon the
Desk (which I knew Mr. Heave had brought from
London) but both that and the Bible were vanished
away. And in the Room lay, the Moravian Hymns
and the Count's Sermons.

1 expounded (but with a heavy Heart) Believe in
the Lord JESUS, and thou Jhalt' be faved : And the
next Morning defcribed (if haply fome of the fe-
cure ones might awake from the Sleep of Death) the
Fruits of true Faith, Right eoufnefs, and Peace, and
Joy in the Holy Ghoft.

In t\ic Evening we came to Markjield again, where
the Church was quite full while I explained, All ws
like Sheep have gone aftray, and GOD hath laid on
him the Iniquity of us all.

Sat. 13. I11 the Morning I preached on thofe Words,
To him that v;orketh not, hut believe th on him that ju-
fiifitth the Ungodly, his Faith is counted to him for
PJchtecufnefs. We then fet out for Melbourne where
finding the Houfe too fmall to contain thofe who were
come together, I flood under a large Tree and de-
clared him whom GOD hath exalted to be a Prince and
a Saviour ', to give Repentance unto Ifrael, and Re-
nt iffi on of Sins.

Tiience I went to Hcmmington ; where alfo the
Houfe not being large enough to contain the People,
they flood about the Door and at both the Win-
dows, while I fhewed, What we muft do to he faved.

One of our Company feemed a little offended
when I had done, at " a vile Fellow, notorious all
over the Country, for Curling, Swearing and Drun-
kennefs, tto' he was now grey-headed, being near

four-

( 89 )

fourfcore Years of Age." He came to rne, and catch-
ing me hold by the Hands, faid, " Whether thou
art a good, or a bad Man, I know not. But I know
the Words thou fpcakefl: are Good. I never heard
the like in all my Life. O that God would fet them
Home upon my poor Soul V He then bur it into
Tears, io that he could (peak no more.

Sund. J 4. I rode to Nottingham again, and at eight
preached at the Marketplace, to an immenfe Mul-
titude of People, on The Dead Jball hear the Voice of
the Son of GOD, and they that hear jhalllive. 1 faW
only one or two who behaved lightly, whom I im-
mediately fpoke to, and they flood reproved. Yet
foon after, a Man behind me began aloud to contra-
dict and blafpheme. But upon my turning to him,
he ftep'd behind a Pillar, and in a few Minutes dis-
appeared.

In the Afternoon we returned to Marhfield. The
Church was fo exceffive hot, being crowded in every
Corner, that I could not without Difficulty read the
Evening Service. Being afterwards informed, that
Abundance of People were (till without, who could
not poffibly get into the Church, I went out to them,
and explained that great Promiie of our Lord, I iviJ/
heal their Backfiiding, I will love them freely. In the
Evening I expounded in the Church, on her who
loved much, becaufe fie had had much forgiven.

Mond. i^. I fet out for London ; and read over in.
the Way, that celebrated Book, Martin Luther's
Comment on the Epiftle to the Galatians. I was
utterly afhamed. How have I efteemed this Book,
only becaufe I had heard it fo commended by 0-
thers! Or, at bed, becaufe I had read fome excel-
lent Sentences, cccafionally quoted from it ? Bufwhat
fhall I fay, now I judge for myfelf ? Now I fee wifh
my own Eyes ? Why, not only, that the Author
es nothing out, clears up not one cbafideratie
Difficulty ; that he is quite fhallow in his Remarks On
many PafBges, and muddy and confuied almorl on
all : But that he is deeply tinctured with Myfiicijm
throughout, and hence often fundamentally wrong.
H 3 To

( 9° )

To inftance only in one or two Points. How does he
(almoft in the Words of Tauter) decry Reafon, right
or wrong, as an irreconcilable Enemy to the Goipel
Of Chriit ? Whereas, what is Reafon (the Faculty fo
called) but the Power of Apprehending, Judging and
Difcourfmg 1 Which Power is no more to be con-
demned in the grofs, than Seeing, Hearing or Feel-
ing. Again, how blafphemoufly does he fpeak of
Good Works and of the Law of God ? Conikntly
coupling the Law with Sin, Death, Hell or the De-
vil ! And teaching, That Chriit delivers us from them
all alike. Whereas it can no more be prov'd by Scrip-
ture, that Chrift delivers us from the Law of GOD y
than that he delivers us from Holinefs or from Hea-
ven. Here (I apprehend) is the real Spring of the
grand Error of the Moravians. They follow Luther,
for better, for worfe. Hence their " No Works, no
Law, no Commandments." But who art thou that
f/eafoth Evil of the Lave, and judgefi the Lavo ?

Tuefd. 16. In the Evening I came to London, and
preached on thofe Words {Gal. v. 6.) In Chrift Jefus
neither Circumcifion availeth any Thing, nor Uncircum-
cifon, but Faith which wcrketh by Love. After Read-
ing Luther's miferable Comment upon the Text, I
thought it my bounden Duty openly to warn the
Congregation againft that dangerous Treatife, and to
retract whatever Recommendation I might ignorantly
have given of it.

Wedn. 17. I fet out, and rode (lowly toward Ox-
ford. But before I came to Wycombe my Horfe tired.
There I hired another, which tired alio before I
came to Tet/vjorth. I hired a third here, and reach' d
Oxford in the Evening.

I Thurf. 1 8. I enquired concerning the Exercifes pre-
vious to the Degree of Bachelor in Divinity, and ad-
vifed with Mr. Gambol concerning the Sabjccl of my
Sermon before the Univerfity. But he feemed to
think it of no Moment: 4< For (fa"d he) all here are
fo prejudiced, that they will mind nothing you fay.'"
I know not that. However I am to deliver say own

Soul,

( 9i )

Soul, whether they will hear, or whether they will
forbear.

I found a great Change among the poor People
here. Out of twenty five or thirty weekly Commu-
cants, only two were left. Not one continued to at-
tend the daily Prayers of the Church. And thofe
few that were once united together, were now torn
afunder and fcattered abroad.

MorJ. 22. The Words on which my Book opened
at the Society in the Evening were thefe : Te ba<ve
for/ a ken my Ordinances, and ba*V€ not kept then:. Re-
turn unto me, a?id I will return unto you, faith the

Lord of Hojh. Tour Words ba<ve been ft out again]}

nu\ faith the Lord, But ye fay, av herein hasce we
,: agrinfl thee t Te ha-ve f id, It is *uain% that we
worjhip GOD ? And, what Proft is it, that we keep
his Ordinances P Mai. hi.

Wedn. 24. I read over, and partly tranferibed, Bi-
fnop Bull's Harmonia Apofolica. The Pofition with
which he fets out is this, " That all good Works,
and not Faith alone, are the necefTarily-previous Con-
dition of J unification," or the Forgivenefs of our
Sins. But in the middle of the ireatife he afTerts,
" That Faith alone is the Condition of faf if cation ;"
$< For, Faith, fays he, referred to J unification means ,
all inward and outward good Works. In the latter
End he aflirms, " That there are two Jujlif cations :
And that only inward good Works necefTariiy precede
the Former, but both inward and outward, the
Latter."

Sat. 27. I rode to London, and inforced in the E-
vening, that folemn Declaration of the great Apoitle,
Do we then make 'void the Law thro1 Faith ? GOD
forbid. Tea we eftablijh the Law.

Sund. 28. I (hewed in the Morning at large,
Where the Spirit cf the LORD is, there is Liberty ;
Liberty from Sin ; Liberty to be, to do, and to fuf-
fer, according to the written Word. At five I
preached at Charles'' Square, to the largeft Congre-
gation, that, I believe, was ever ieen there, on i7-
mofi thou perfuadef me to be a Cbrifiau. As foon as

I

( 92 )

I had done, I quite loft my Voice. But it was im-
mediately reflored, when I came to our little Flock,
with the Bieiftng of the Gofpel of Peace ; and I
fpent an Hour and half in Exhortation and Prayer,
without any Hoarfenefs, Fajntnefs or Wearinefs.

Mond. 29. I preached in the Morning on, T§ are
/.•-j'-./ thro1 Frith. In the Afternoon I expounded at
VPinAjor% the Story of the Pharifee and Publican. I
fpent the Evening at Wycombe, and the next Morn-
ing, Tuefd. 30. returned to Oxford.

Thurfd. July 2. I met Mr. Gambol again ; who ho-
neftly told me, " He was ajbamed of my Company,
and therefore iriuft be excufed from going to the So-
ciety with me " This is plain Dealing at lcaft !

$at:. 4. I had much Talk with Mr. V , who

allowed, 1. That there are many (noc one only) Com-
mands of God, both to Believers and Unbelievers :
And, 2. That the Lord's Supper, the Scripture, and
both publick and private Prayer, are God's ordinary
Means of conveying Grace to Man. But what will
this private, oral Confeilion avail, fo long as the
quite contrary is ftill declared, in thofe fxteen Dif
eourfes, published to all the World, and never yet
either corrected or retracted ?

Mond. 6. Looking for a Book in our College li-
brary, I took down, by Miftake, the Works of E-
fijcopins ; which opening on an Account of the Synod
of Dcrt, I believed it might be ufeful to read it
thro'. But what a Scene is here difclofed } 1 wonder
not at the heavy Curfe of God, which fo foon after
fell on our Church and Nation. What Pity it is, that
the Holy Synod of Trent, and that of Dort did not fit
at the fame time ! Nearly allied as they were, not
only as to the Purity cf Doch inc, which each of
them eilabiiihed, but alfo as to the Spirit wherewith
they acled ! If the latter did not exceed.

tburfd. 9. Being in the Bodleian Library, I light
en Mr. Calvin's Account of the Cafe of Michr.el Ser-
<veius ; feveral of whofe Letters he cccafionally in-
ferts : Wherein Servetus often declares in Terms,
u I believe the Father is God, the Son is God,

and

( 93 )

and the Holy Ghoft is God.'* Mr. Calvin, how-
ever, paints him fuch a Monfler as never was a&
Aritn, a Blafphemcr, and what not ? Befides, ftrew-
ing over him his Flowers of Dog, Devil, Swine,
and fo on ; which are the ufual Appellations he gives
to his Opponents. But ilill he utterly dei.ies his be-
ing the C'aufe of Servetus's Death. u No, fays he :
i% 1 only advifed our Magiftrates, as having a Right
H to rerlrain Hereticks by the Sword, to fcize upon
11 and try that Arch- Here tick. But after he was
" condemned, I fid not one Word about bis Execu-
" tionT

Frid. io. I rode to London, and preached at Short's
Gardens, on the Name of JESUS CHRIST of Naza-
reth. Sund. 12. While I was (hewing at Charles'
Square, what it is, To do jujlly, to love Mercy, and to
walk humbly with our GOD, a great Shout began.
Many of the Rabble had brought an Ox, which they
were vehemently labouring to drive in among the
People. But their Labour was in vain ; for In fpite
of them all, he ran round and round, one Way and
the other, and at length broke thro' the MidH of
them clear away, leaving us calmly rejoicing and
praiiing God.

Mond. 13. I returned to Oxford, and on Wcdncf-
day rode to BriftoL My Brother, I found, was al-
ready gone to Wales. So that I came jail in Sea-
fon ; and that indeed, on another Account alfo ; for
a Spirit of Enthufiafm was breaking in upon many,
who charged their own Imaginations on the Will of
GOD, and that not written, but impreft on their
Hearts. If thefe hnpreffions be received as the Rule
of Action, initead of the written ti ord, I know no-
thing fo wicked or abfurd, but we may fall into, and
that without Remedy.

Frid. 17. The School at Khijjkvood was throughly
filled between eight and nine in the Evening. I
(hewed them from the Example of the Corinthians,
what Need we have to bear one with another, feeing
we are not to expect ?naay Father* in CHRIST, no,
nor young Men among us, as yet. We then poured

out

( 94 )

out our Souls iu ?rayer and Praife, and our Lord
did not hide his Face from us.

Sundt 19. After preaching twice at Brifiol, and
twice at Kingfivood, I earneitly exhorted the Society,
to continue in the Faith, endur'mg Hard/Lip, as good
Soldiers of Jesus Christ. On Monday (my Bro-
ther being now returned from Wales) I rode back to

Oxford.

Wedn. zz. At the repeated Inftance of fome that
were there, I went over to Abingdon. I preached on,
What muft I do to be farued P Both the Yard and
Iloufe were full. But fo flupid, fenfelefs a People,
both in a fpiritual and natural Senfe, I fcarce ever
faw before. Yet God is able, of thefe Stones, to
raife up Children to Abraham.

Frid. 24. Several of our Friends from London, and
fome from Kingfvoood and Brifiol came to Oxford:
Alas ! How long fhall they come from the Eaft and
from the Wejl> and ft down in the Kingdom of GOD,
while the Children of the Kingdom will not come
in, but remain in utter Darknefs !

Sat. July 25. It being my Turn (which comes,
about once in three Years) 1 preached at St. Mary's
before the Univerfity. The Harvefl truly is plente-
ous. So numerous a Congregation (from whatever
Motives they came) I hwc jfeldom feen at Oxford.
My Text was, the Confemon of poor Agrippa, Al-
mofi thou perfuddefi me to be a ChrijUan. I have caf
my Bread upon the Waters. Let me find it again af-
ter many Days !

In the Afternoon I fet out (having no time to fpare)
and on Sunday 26. preached at the Founday on the
Liberty we have to enter into the Holieji by the Blood
of JESUS.

Mond. 27. Finding Notice had been riven, that I
would preach in the Evening at Hackney, 1 went thi-
ther, and openly declared thofe glad Tidings, By
Grace ye are f^*oed thro* Faith. Many, we heard,
had threatened terrible Things. But no Man open-
ed his Mouth. Perceive ye not yet, that greater is
he that is in us, than he that is in the

( 95 )
T . I vifited one that was going heavily

and in Fear thro' the Valley of the Shadow of
Death, Bat God heard the Prayer, and iben lifted
up the Light of his Countenance upon her. So that
ihe immediately broke out into Thankfgiving, and
the next Day quietly fell afleep.

.31. Hearing that one of our Sifters (J*<xe
ill, I went to fee here. She was one of
the full w nds at Fcttcr-L rat : And when the

ControYerly concerning the I\n\:>:s of Grace begin,
flood in the Gap, and contended earneftly for the
Ordinances once delivered to the Saints. When fooa
after it was ordered, " That the unmarried Men
and Women mould have no Qonveriation with each
other," ihe again wiihilood to the Face thofe who
bingjor D s of Mm*

Nor could all the Sophiilry of thole" who are, without
Controverfy, of ail Men living the wifeil in their Ge-
:\on, induce her either to deny the Faith (he had
received, or to ufe lei's plainnefs of Speech, or to be
lefi zealous in recommending, and careful in pracufing
Good Works. Jnfomuch that many Time., when
ihe had been employed in the Labour of Love till
eight or nine in the Evening, Ihe then fat down and
wrought with her Hands till twelve or one in the
Morning- : Not that Ihe wanted any Thins herfelf,
but that fhe might have to give to others tor necef-
fary Ufes.

From the Time that ihe was made Lender' of one
or two Bands, Ihe was more eminently a Pattern to
the Flock : In Self-denial of every kind, in Open-
nefs of Behaviour* in Simplicity and Godly Sincerity,
in ltedfuii Faith, in comlant Attendance on all tiie
Publick and all die private Ordinances of God. And
as fhe had laic. e than they all, fo God now

called her forth to fuffer. She was feized at firil with
a violent Fever, in the Beginning of which they re-
moved her to another Houfe. Here ihe had Work to
do which hhe knew not of Tiie Mafter of the Houfe
was one who cared for none of theie Things. But
he obferved her, and was convinced. So that he then

began

( 9*)

began to underfland and lay to Heart, the Things
that bring a Man Peace at the laft.

In a few Days the Fever abated, or fettled, as it
feemed, into an inward Impoflhem ; fo that fhe could
not breathe without violent Pain, which increafed
Day and Night. When I came in, fhe firetched
out her Hand and faid, " Ait thou come, thou blef-
fedof the Lord. Praifed be the Name of my Lord
for this." I asked, u Do you faint, now you are
chaftened of him ?" She faid, " O no, no, no. I
faint not. I murmur not. I rejoice evermore " I
faid, " But can you in every Thing give Thanks ?"
She replied, " Yes, I do, I do." 1 faid, " God
will make all your Bed in your Sicknefs." She
cried out, " He does, he does. I have nothing to
defire. He is ever with me, and I have nothing to do
but to praife him.'1

In the fame State of Mind, tho' weaker and weaker
in Body, fhe continued till ^-uefdr.y following : When
feveral of thofe who had been in her Band being
prefent, fne fix'd her Eyes upon them, and fell into
a kind of agonizing Prayer, M That God would
keep them from the Evil One." But in the After-
noon when I came, fhe was quite calm again, and
all her Words were Prayer and Praife. The fame
Spirit me breathed, when Mr. Maxfield called the
next Day. And foon after he went, fhe flept in
Peace.- A Mother in Ifrael hall thou been, and

thy Works Jh all praife thee in the Gates !

Sat. Aug. i . I had a long Converfation with Mr.
Ingham. We both agreed, i . That none lhall final-
ly be faved, who have not, as they had Opportunity,
done all Good Works; and 2. That if a juftified
Perfon does not do good, as he has Opportunity, he
will lofe the Grace he has received, and if he repent
not and do the former Works, will periih eternally.
But with regard to the Unjuftified, (if I undeiftand
him) we wholly difagreed. He believed, it is not
the Will of God, that they mould wait for Faith in
doing Good. I believe, this is the Will of God, and
that they will never find him, unlefs they feek him 1
in this Way.

Sund.

i

( 97 )

Sun J. 2. I went, after having been long impor-
tuned by Mr. Delcznot, to the Chapel, in Great
Hermitage Street s Wapping, Mr, Men ton, (a Clergy-
man from tiie IJle of Man) read Prayers . I then
preached on thofe Words in the former Leflbn,
thou bow Abab bumblctb bimfelf ? Becaufe be hath
humbled bimfelf I will ?iot bring this Evil in bis Days :
And took Occafion thence to exhort all Unbelievers,
to ufe the Grace Gon had already given them, and
in keeping his Law, according to the Power they
now had, to wait for the Faith of the Golf el.

Frid. 7. The Body of our Siller Muncy being brought
to Shorts Gardens, I preached on thofe Words,
Write ! From henceforth, Bleffed are the Dead which
die in the LORD. Even fo, faith the Spirit ; for
they t eft from their Labours ; and their Works do fol-
low them. From thence we went with it to the
Grave, in St. Giles's Church Yard, where I performed
the lad Office, in the Prefence of fuch an innumerable
Multitude of People as I never few gathered toge-
ther before. O what a Sight will it be when God
faith to the Grave, " Give back P* And all the
Dead, fmall and great, fhall itand before him !

Wedn. 12. I vifited one whom God is purifying in
the Fire, in Anfwer to the Prayers of his Wife,
whom he was juft. going to beat (which he frequent-
ly did) when God fmote him in a Moment, fo that
his Hand dropped, and he fell dowaupon the Ground,
having no more Strength than a new-born Child. He
has been confined to his Bed ever iince ; but rejoices
in Hope of the Glory of God.

Frid. 14. Calling on a Perfon titZlGrofvtnor Square^
I found there was but too much Reafon here, for cry-
ing out of the Increafe of Popery, many Converts to
it being continually made, by the Gentleman who
preaches in Swallow Street, three Days in every
Week. Now, why do not the Champions, who are
continually crying out, " Popery, Popery," in Moor'
fields, come hither, that they may not always be fight-
ing, as cue th t hecteth the Air ? Plainly, becaufe they
have no Mind to fight at all ; but to fliew their Va-
lour without an Opponent. And ikey well know,
I they

( 93 )

they may defy Popery at the Foundery, without any
Danger of Contradiction.

Mean. 19. The Scripture which came in Turn to
"be expounded, was the 9th Chapter to the Romans.
I was even conitrained to fpeak an Hour longer than
ufual, and am perfuaded moft, if not all who were
prelent, faw that this Chapter has no more to do
with peribnal, Irrefpedtive Predeflination than the
9th of Genefis.

Thurfd. 20. A Clergyman having fent me Word,
That if I would preach in the Evening on the Text he
named, he would come to hear me, I preached on
that Text, Matt. xxiv. 26. And ilrongly enforced the
Caution of our Lord, to beware of falfe Prophets ,
i. e. all Preachers, who do not ipeak as the Oracles of
God.

Tuefd. 25. I explained at Ckelfea, the Nature and
Neceflity of the New Birth. One (who, I after-
wards heard, was a DifTenting Teacher) asked me
when I had done, Quid eft tihi nomen ? And on my
not anfwering, turn'd in Triumph to his Companions,
and laid, " Ay, I told you, he did not underitand
Latin f

Wedn. 26. I was informed of a remarkable Con-
veriation, at whicli one of our Sifters was prefent a
Day or two before : Wherein a Gentleman was af-
iuring his Friends, iC That he himfclf was in Charles
Square , when a Perfon told Mr. Wejley to his Face,
1 hat he (Mr. Wejley) had paid twenty Pounds alrea-
dy, on being convicted for felling Geneva, and that
he now kept two Popifh Priefts in his Houfe. " This
gave Occaiion to another to mention what he had
himfelf heard, at an eminent DifTenting TeacherV,
viz. u That it was beyond Difpute, Mr. IFeJiey had
large Remittances from Spain, in order to make a
Party among the Poor : And that as ibon as the Spa-
rds landed, he was to join them with twenty thou-
sand Men."

Mond. 31. I began my Courfe of Preaching on
the Common-Prayer. Tuefd. Sept. 1 . I read over Mr.
WhitefieltTs Account of God's Dealings with his
Soul. Great Part of this I know to be true. O let

not

( 99 )

not Mercy and Truth for) •' ' B

' Write them upon the Table of thy Heart! \
TburfJ. 3. James Hut ton having fent me Word,
that Count Zinzemterfwculd meet me at three in the
Afternoon, I went at that Time to Grafs Inn Walks.
The moil material Part of our Convention, (which
I dare not conceal) was as follows.

Z. Cur Religtonem tuam mutafti ?

W, iNefcio me Religtonezn meam mutaffe. Cu: id
fent is ? Quis hoc tibi retulit ?

Z. Plane tu. Id ex epillola tua ad nos video.
Religione quam apud nos profefTus es, relida, novam
profiteris.

l>\ Qui fie ? Non intelligo.

Z. Imo, iitic dicis, vere Chriflianos non efle 1
feros peccatores. Falfiffimum. (Jptinii hominum ad
mortem ufque miferabilirTimi funt peccatores. Siqui
aliud dicunt, vcl penitus impoftores funt, vel Diabo-
lic^ feducli. Noftros fratres meliora docentes impug-
nafti. Et pacem volentibus, earn denegafti.

W, Nondum intelligo quid velis.

Z. Ego, cum ex Georgia ad me fcripfifti, te dilexi
plurimum. Turn corde limplicem te agnovi, Jteruni
fcripfidi. Agnovi corde iimplicern, fed turbatic idcis.
Ad nos veniiti. Idea? tuae turn magis turbatae erant
& confufx. In Angliam rediiiti. Aliquandiu poll, au-
divi fratres noftros tecum pugnare. Spangenbergium
mifi ad pacem inter vos conciliandam. Scripfit mihi,
Fratres tibi injuriam intulifle. Refcripfi, ne perge-
rent, fed & veniaiu a te peterent. Spangenberg fcrip-
fit iterum, eos petiiffe : fed te, gloriari de iis, pacem
nolle. Jam adveniens, idem audio.

W. Res in eo cardine minime vertitur. Fratres tui
(verum hoc) me male tra&arunt. Poitca veniam pe-
tierunt. Refpondi, id fupervacaneum ; me nunquam
iis fuccenfuiiTe : fed vereri, 1 . ISe falfa docerent, 2.
Ne prave viverent.

Jita unica, eft, & fuft, inter nos quxftio.

Z Apertius loquaris.

W. Veritas fab, ne falfa docerent, 1. De fine fidei
I 2 noftrsQ

( ioo )

noftra; (in hac vita) fcil. Chriftiana perfedione, 2.
De Mediis gratia?, fie ab Ecclefia noftra didis.

Z. Nullam inhaerentem Perfedionem in hac vita
agnofco. Eft hie Error Errorum. Eum per totum or-
bem igne & ghdio perfequor, conculco, ad internecio-
nera do. Chriftus eft Tola Perfedio noftra. Qui Per-
fedionem inhaerentem fequitur, Chriftum denegat.

W. Ego vero credo, fpiritum Chrilii operari Per-
fedionem in vere Chriftianis.

Z. Nullimode. Omnis noftra Perfedio eft in Chrifto.
Omnis Chriftiana Perfedio eft, Fides in fanguine
Chrifti. Eft tota Chriftiana Perfedio, imputata, non
inhaerens. Perfedi fumus in Chrifto, in nobifmet
nunquam perfedi.

Jr. Pugnamus, opinor, de verbis. Nonne omnis
vere credens Sandus eft ?

Z. Maxime. Sed Sandus in Chrifto, non in fe,

IV. Sed, nonne fande vivit ?

Z. Imo, fande in omnibus vivit,

W. Nonne, & Cor fandum habet ?

Z. Certifflme.

IV. Nonne, ex confequenti, fandus eft in fe ?

Z. Non, non. In Chrifto tantum. Non fandus
in fe. Nuiiam omnino habet Sanditatem in fe,

IV. Nonne habet in corde fuo amorem Dei & Proxi-
mo, quin & totam Imaginem Dei ?

Z. Habet, Sed haec font Sanditas legalis, non
Evangelica. Sanditas Evangelica eft Fides.

W. Omnino lis eft de verbis. Concedis, credentis
Cor totum effe fandum & vitam totam : Eum amare
Deum toto corde, eique fervire totis viribus. Nihil
ultra peto. Nil aliud volo per Perfedio vel Sanditas
Chriftiana.

Z. Sed hasc non eft Sanditas ejus. Non magis fan-
dus eft, fi magis amat, neque minus fandus, ii minus
amat.

W. Quid ? Nonne credens, dum crefcit in amore,
crefcit pariter in Sanditate ?

Z. Nequaquam. Eo momento quo juftificatur, fan-
diiicatur penitus. Exin, neque magis fandus eft,
neque minus fandus, ad mortem ufque.

IV. Nonne igitur Pater in Chrifto fandior eft In-
fante recens nato ? Z. Non,

( ioi )

Z. Non. Sanclificatio totalis ac Juftificatio in eo-
dem funt inftanti ; & ncutra rccipit magis aut minus.

W. Nonne vero credens crefcit indies amore Dei ?
Num perfe&us eft amore, fimulac juftifkatur?

Z. Ell. Non unquam creicit in amore Dei. To-
taliter amat eo momento, ficut totaliter fandlifkatur.

W. Quid itaque vult Apoflolus Paulus, per Reno*
<va7nur de die in diem ?

Z. Dicam. Plumbum fi in aurum mutetur, eft au-
rum primo die & fecundo & tertio. Et fie renovatur
de die in diem. Sed nunquam eft magis aurum, quam.
primo die.

IV. Putavi, Crefcendum effe in Gratia !

Z. Certe. Sed non in Sanclitate. Simulac jufti-
ficatur quis, Pater, Filius & Spiritus fandtus habitant
in ipfius Corde. Et cor ejus eo momento nsque pu-
rum eft ac unquam erit. Infans in Chrifto tarn purus
corde eft quam Pater in Chrifto. Nulla eft difcre-
pantia.

W. Nonne juftifkati erant Apoftoli ante Chrifti.
mortem ?

Z. Erant,

W. Nonne vero fanclicres erant poft diem Pcnte-
coftes, quam ante Chrifti mortem ?

Z. Neutiquam.

VS. Nonne eo die impleti funt fpiritu fanfto ?

Z. Sunt. Sed iftud donum fpiritus, Sanclitatem
ipforum non refpexit. Fait donum Miraculorum tan-
tum.

W. FortafTe te non capio. Nonne nos ipfos abne-
gantes, magis magiiqae mundo morirnur, ac Deo vi-
vimus?-

Z. Abnegationem omnem refpuimus, conculcamus. .
Facimus credentes omr.e quod volumus Sc nihil ultra.
Mortificationem omnem ridemus. Nulla Purifkatio
praxedit Perfeclum amorem.

W. Quae dixifti, Deo adjuvante, perpend am;.

The Letter referred to by the Count was written
Augufi 8-, preceding. It was as follows, excepting,
or three Paragraghs, which I have omii ed as
Ids material.

I 3 John

( 102 )

John Wesley, a Pre/by ter of the Church
of God in England, to the Church of God
at Hernhuth in Upper Lufatia.

i. TT may fecm ftrange, that fuch an one as I am
X mould take upon me to write to you. You, I
believe to be Dear Children of GOD, thro* Faith
which is in JESUS. Mc you believe (as fome of
you have declared) to be a Child of the Devil, a Ser-
went of Corruption. Yet whatsoever I am, or what-
foever you are, I befeech you to weigh the follow-
ing Words : Jf haply God, who fendeth by whom
he will find, may give you Light thereby ; altho1
the Mift of Darknefs (as one of you affirms) mould
be referred for me for ever.

2. My Delign is, freely and plainly to fpeak what-
soever 1 have icen or heard among you, in any Part
of your Church, which feems not agreeable to the
Goipel of Chrift. And my Hope is, that the God
whom you ferve, will give you throughly to weigh
what is fpoken ; and if in any Tiling ye have been
gtherwi/e minded than the Truth is> will reveal even
this unto you.

3. And firft, with regard to Chriftian Salvation,
even the prefent Salvation which is through Faith, I
have heard fome of you affirm, 1. That it does not
imply the proper taking away our Sins, the cleanfing
our Souls from all Sin, but only the tearing the Syjiem
of Sin in Pieces. 2 That it does not imply Liberty
irom evil Thoughts, neither from Wandrings in
Prayer.

4. I have heard fome of you affirm, on the other
Hand, 1. That it does imply Liberty from the Com-
mandments of God, fo that one who is faved thro*
.Vaith, is not obliged or bound to obey them, does not
do any Thing as a Commandment, or as a Duty. (To

fupporc

( i03 )

fupport which they have affirmed, That there is (*)
no Command in the New Teftament but to believe ;
That there is no Duty required therein, but that of
Believing, and that to a Believer there is no Command-
merit at all.) 2. That it does imply Liberty to con-
form to the World, [b) by talking on ufelefs, if not
trifling Subjects, by joining in worldly Diverfions in
order to do Good, by (c) putting on of Gold and coil-

(c?) In the Anfwer to this Letter, which I received
fome Weeks after, this is explained as follows : " All
Things which are a Commandment to the natural Man,
are a Promife to all that have been juftified. — The
Thing itfelf is not loft, but the Notion, which People
are wont to have of Commandments , Duties, &c.

I reply, i. If this be all you meaji, why do you
not fay fo, explicitly to all Men ? 2. Whether this be
all, let any reafonable Man judge, when he has read
what is here fubjoined.

{h) The Brethren anfwer to this, " We believe ft
much better to difcourfe out of the News-Papers, than
to chatter about holy Tilings to no Purpefe." Per-
haps fo. But what is this to the Point ? I believe
both the one and the other to be ufelefs, and there-
fore an Abomination to the Lord.

This Objection then Hands in full Force, the Fact
alledged being rather defended than denied.

The joining in Worldly Diverfions in order to do
Good, (another Charge which cannot be denied) I
think would admit of the fame Defence, <viz. That
" there are other Things as bad."

(c) u We wear (fay the Brethren) neither Gold
nor Silver.'* You forget. I have feen it with my
Eyes. " But we judge no Body that does." How !
Then you muft judge both St. Peter and Paul falfe
Witneiles before God. " And becaufe thofe Pro-
feffions that minifter thereto [ro Sin, to what God
has flatly forbidden] relate to Trade, and Trade is
a Thing relating to the Magiftrate, we therefore let
1 all

( ">4 )

ly Apparel, or by continuing in thofe Profeffions, the
Gain of which depends on miniftring hereto. 3. That
it does imply Liberty to avoid Perfecution, by (d)
710 t reproving even thofe who fin in your Sight ; by
not letting your Light fhine before thofe Men, who
love Darknefs rather than Light ; by not ufing Plain-
nefs of Speech, and a frank, open Carriage to all
Men. Nay, by a clofe, dark, referved Converfation
and Behaviour, efpecially toward Strangers. And in
many of you I have more than once found (what you
called, being wife as Serpents) much Subtlety, much
Evafion and Difguife, much Guile and Diflimulation.
You appeared to be what you were not, or not: to be
what you were. You fo ftudied " to become all Things
to all Men" as to take the Colour and Shape of any
that were near you. So that your Practice was in-
deed no Proof of your Judgment ; but only an Indir
cation of your Defign, Nulli Itedere os; and of your
Conformity to that (not fcriptural) Maxim, Sinere
Mundum vadere ut <vult : nam <vult <vadere.

5 . Secondly, with regard to that Faith thro' which
we are faved, I have heard, many of you. fay, " A
Man may have juftifying Faith and not know it."

Others .

all thefe Things alone, entirely fufpending our Judg-
ment concerning them."

What miferable Work is here ! Becaufe. Trade re-
lates to the Magiftrate,, am I not to coniider, whe-
ther my Trade be innocent or finful fc Then, the
Keeper of a Venetian Brothel is clear. The Magi-
ftrate (hall anfwer for him to God !

id) This Fact alfo you grant, and defend thus.
u The Power of reproving relates either to outward.
Things, or to the Heart. No body has any Right to
the former, but the Magiftrate." (Alas! alas! what
Cafuiftry is this ?) " And if one will fpeak to theHeart,
he mult be firll fure that the Saviour has already got
hold of it." What then muft become of all other
Men ? O how pleafing is all this to Flcfh and Blood !

( 105 )

Others of you, who are now in England, (particularly
Mr. Molther) I have heard affirm (e), that there is
no fuch Thing as weak Faith ; that there are no De-
grees in Faith ; that there is no juftifying Faith, where
there is ever any Doubt ; that there is no j unifying
Faith, without the Plerophory of Faith, the clear,"
abiding Witnefs of the Spirit : That there is no j uni-
fying Faith, where there is not, in the full, proper
Senfe, a new or clean Heart : And, that thofe who
have not thefe Two Gifts, are only awakened, not
juftified,

6. Thirdly, as to the Way to Faith, here are ma-
ny among us, whom your Brethren have advifed
(what it is not to be fuppofed they would as yet fpeak
to me, or in their Publick Preaching) (/) not to ufe
thofe Ordinances which our Church terms Means of .
Grace, till they have fuch a Faith, as implies a clean
Heart, and excludes all Poffibility of Doubting. They
have advifed them, till then not to fearch the Scrip-
tures, not to pray, not to co?nmunicate ; And have
often affirmed, That to do thefe Things, is feeking
Solvation by Works ; and that till theie Works are
laid afide, no Man can receive Faith ; For " No
Man (fay they) can do thefe Things, without truding
in them. If he does not trail in them, why does he
do them ?

7. To thofe who anfwered, It is our Duty to ufe
the Ordinances of God ; they replied, There are tie

Or-

(e) In the Preface to the fecond Journal, the Mo-
rowan Church is clear'd from this Miftake.

(f) The Subftance of the Anfvver to this and the
following Paragraphs is, 1 . That none ought to com-
municate till he has Faith, i. e. a fure Truft in the
Mercy of God thro1 Christ. This is granting the
Charge. 2. That " If the Methods hold, this Sa-
crament is a Means of getting Faith, they mull adl
according to their Perflation.' ' We do hold it, and
know it to be fo, to many of thofe who are previ-
oufly convinced of Sin.

( io6 )

Ordinances of Chrift, the Ufe of which is now bound
upon Chriftians as a Duty, or which we are com-
manded to ufe. As to thofe you mention in particular,
(viz. Prayer, Communicating and Searching the Scrip-
ture :) If a Man have Faith, he need not ; if he have
not, he mujl not ufe them. A Believer may ufe them,
tho' not as enjoined '; but an Unbeliever (as before
defined) may not"

8. To thofe who anfwered, " I hope God will
thro' thefe Means convey his Grace to my Soul ;*'
they replied, There is no fuch Thing as Means of
Grace ; Chrift has not ordained any fuch in his Church.
But if there were, they are nothing to you ; for you
are Dead. You have no Faith. And you cannot
work, while you are Dead. Therefore let thefe
Things alone, //// you have Faith."

9. And fome of our EngUJb Brethren, who are
joined with yours, have faid openly, " You will ne-
ver have Faith till you leave running about to Church
and Sacrament, and Societies. '' Another of them has
faid (in his public expounding) " As many go to Hell
by Praying as by Thieving. '' Another, 4< I knew
one, who leaning over the Back of a Chair, received
a great Gift. But he mull: kneel down to give God
Thanks. So he loft it immediately. And I know
not whether he will ever have it again." And yet an-
other, u You have loft your firft Joy. Therefore you
pray. That is the Devil. You read the Bible. That
is the Devil. You communicate. That is the Devil.

10. Let not any of you, my Brethren, fay, We are
not chargeable with what they fpeak. Indeed you
are. For you can hinder it, if you will. Therefore,
if you do not, it muft be charged upon you. If you
do not ufe the Power which is in your Hands, and
thereby prevent their fpeaking thus, you do, in effect,
fpeak thus yourfelves. You make their Words your
own : And are accordingly chargeable with every ill
Confequence which may flow therefrom.

11. Fourthly,

( i07 )

1 1. Fourthly, with regard to your Church{g)f you
greatly, yea above Meaiiire, exalt yourfelves and de-
ipife others.

I have fcarce heard one Moravian Brother in my
Life, own his Church to be wrong in any Thing.

I have fcarce heard any of you (I think not one
in England) own himfelf to be wrong in any Thing.

Many of you I have heard fpeak of your Church,
as if it were infallible; or, fo led by the Spirit, that
it was not poflible for it to err in any Thing.

Some of you have fet it up (as indeed you ought
to do, if it be infallible) as the Judge of all the
Earth, of all Ferfons (as well as Doctrines) therein :
And you have accordingly pall Sentence upon them
at once, by their Agreement or Difagreement with
your Church.

Some of you have faid, That there is no true
Church on Earth hut yours ; yea, that there are no

true

(g) " A Religion (you fay) and a Church are not all
one. A Religion is an Aifembly wherein the Holy
Scriptures are taught after a prefcribed Rule." This
is too narrow a Definition. For there are many Pa-
gan (as well as a Mahometan) Religions. Rather, a
Religion i*, a Method of worfhipping God, whether
in a right or a wrong Manner.

" The Lord has fuch a peculiar Hand in the
feveral Conllitutions of Religion, that one ought to
refpeft every one of them." I cannot pollibly : I
cannot refpecl, either the Jcwijh (as it is now) or the
Romijb Religion. You add,

" A Church (I will not examine, whether there
are any in this prefent Age, or whether there is no
other befide ours) is, a Congregation of Sinners who
have obtained Forgivenefs of Sins. — That fuch a Con-
gregation mould be in an Error, cannot eafily hap-
pen."

I find no Reafon therefore to retract any Thing
which is advanced on this or any of the following
Heads,

( io8 )

true Chriftiam out of it. And your own Members
you require to have implicit Faith in her Decifions,
and to pay implicit Obedience to her Directions.

12. Fifthly, You receive not the Antients but the
Modern Myjiicks, as the belt Interpreters of Scripture :
And in Conformity to thefe, you mix much of Man's
Wifdom with the Wifdom of God : You greatly re-
fine the plain Religion taught by the Letter of
Holy Writ, and philofophize on almoft every Part
of it, to accommodate ft to the Myftick Theory.
Hence you talk much, in a Manner wholly unfup-
ported by Scripture, againft mixing Nature with
Grace, againft Imagination, and concerning the ani-
mal Spirits, mimicking the Power of the Holy Ghoft.
Hence your Brethren zealoufly caution us againft ani-
mal Joy, againft natural Love of one another, and
zgzirAfelfJh Love of God, againft which (or any of
them) there is no one Caution in all the Bible. And
they have, in Truth, greatly leftened, and had well-
nigh deftroyed Brotherly Love from among us.

13. In Conformity to the Myjlicks, you likewife
greatly check Joy in the Holy Ghoft, by fuch Cau-
tions againft fenfible Comforts, as have no Tittle of
Scripture to fupport them. Hence alfo your Bre-
thren here damp the Zeal of Babes in Christ,
talking much of falfe Zeal, forbidding them to
declare what God hath done for their Souls, even
when their Hearts burn within them to declare it,
and comparing thofe to uncorked Bottles, who fimply
and artlefly fpeak, of the Ability which God
giveth.

14. Hence, Laftly, it is, That you undervalue
Good Works, (efpecially Works of Outward Mercy)
never publickly infilling on the Neceftity of them, nor
declaring their Weight and Excellency. Hence,
when fome of your Brethren have fpoken of them,
they put them on a wrong Foot, viz. " If you Jind

your/elf moved, if your Heart is free to it, then re-
prove, exhort, relieve. M By this Means you wholly
avoid the taking up your Crofs, in order to do- good;
and alfo fubltitute an uncertain, precarious inward

Motion,

( 109 )

Motion, in the Place of the plain written Word.
Nay one of your Members has faid of Good Works
in general (whether Works of Piety or of Charity)
" A Believer is no more Miged to do tbtfe Workb of
the Law, than a Subject of the King of England is
obliged to obey the Laws of the King of France"

15. My Brethren, whether ye will hear, or whe-
ther ye will forbear, I have now delivered my own
Soul. And this I have chofen to do in an artlefs
Manner, that if any Thing mould come home to
your Hearts, the Effect might evidently How not from
the Wifdom of Man, but from the Power of God.
8, 1740.

Thus have I declared, and in the plaineft Manner
I can, the real Controversy between us and the Mo-
an Brethren : An unpleafmg Task, which I have
delayed, at leaft, as long as I could with a clear Con-
fidence. But I am conitrained at length nakedly to
freak the Tiling as it b, that I may not hinder the
Work of God.

I am very ienfible of the Objeclion which has fo
often been made, «vfSB. "4 You are inconfnient with
yourfelf. You did tenderly love, highly eitecm and
zealoufly recommend thefe very Men. And now you
do not love or elteem them at all. You not only do
not recommend them, but a, againfi them ;

Nay, and ;•.,// at them, before all the World."

This is partly true, and partly falfe. That the
whole Cafe may be better underftood, it will
needful to give a lhort Account of what has occufd
between us from the Begin

My mil Acquaintance with the Moravian Brethren
began in my Voyage to Georgia, Being then with
many of them in the fame Ship, I narrowly obfervM
their whole Behaviour. And 1 greatly approved of
all I faw. Therefore I unbofom'd myfelf to them
without Referve.

From Feb. 14, 1755 to Dec* 2, 1737, being with

them (except when i went to Frederica or Canlh )

twice or thrice every Day, I loved ajid efteemed them

K more

( «o )

more and more. Yet a few Things I could not ap-
prove of. Thefe I mentioned to them from Time to
Time, and then commended the Caufe to God.

In February following I met with Peter Bohler. My
Heart clave to him as foon as he fpoke. And the
more we converfed, fo much the more did I efteem
both him and all the Moravian Church. So that I
had no Reft in my Spirit till I executed the Defign,
which I had form'd long before : Till, after a fliort
Stay in Holland, I haftned forward, firft to Martin-
torn, and then to Hernhuth.

In September, 1758, foon after my Return to Eng-
land, I began the following Letter to the Moravian
Church. But being fearful of trufting my own Judg-
ment, I determined to wait yet a little longer, and
ib laid it by Unfinifh'd.

Mj dear Brethren,

I Cannot but rejoice in your ftedfaft Faith, in your
Love to our bleffed Redeemer, your Deadnefs to
the World ; your Meeknefs, Temperance, Chaitity,
and Love of one another. I greatly approve of your
Conferences and Bands ; of your Method of inilrucl-
ing Children ; and in general, of your great Care of
the Souls, committed to your Charge.

But of fome other Things I Hand in Doubt, which
I will mention in Love and Meeknefs. And I wifh
that, in order to remove thofe Doubts, you would on
each of thofe Heads, firit, plainly anfwer, whether
the Fad be as 1 fuppofe, and if fo, fecondly, Conlider
whethei it be Right.

Do you not wholly neglecl joint Falling ?

Is not the Count all in all ? Are not the reft mere
Shadows ? Calling him Rabbi ? Almoft implicitly both
believing and obeying him ?

Is there not ibmething of Levity in your Beha-
viour ? Are you, in general, ferious enough ?

Arc you zealous and watchful to redeem Time ?
Do you not fometimes fall into trifling Converfation ?

Do you not magnify your own Church too much ?

Do

( III )

Do you believe any who are not of it, to be m Gof-
pel Libert) r

Are you not flraken'd in your Love ? Do you love
your Enemies and wicked I

Do you not mix Human Wifdora with Divine?

Joining Worldly Prudence to Heavenly ?

Do you not ufe Cunning, Guile, or Diiiimulatioii
in many Cafeo ?

Are you not of a ciofe, dark, referved Temper and
Behaviour ?

Is not the Spirit of Secrecy the Spirit of your Com-
munity ?

Have you that childlike Opennefs, Franknefs, and
Plainnefs of Speech, fo manifeil to all, in the Apoftles
and firil Chriftians?"

It may eafily be feen, that my Objections then,
were nearly the fame as now. Yet I cannot fiy my
AfFe&ion was Leflcned at rs i -39,

; certain f ig us began t troi ble t

Brethren^ -indjir-vc-t their Souls. However, I clear-
ed tne Mc>\ *vi m ftill, and laid the whole Llame on
our E

But fro::i November the firil, I could nor but fee
(unwili I was to fee them) more and more

Things which 1 could in no wife reconcile with the
Gofpel of Chrift. And thefe [ hi >wn with

all Simplicity, as they occur'd in ore.er of lime:
~ving myfelf indifpenfably obliged 10 )do, both
in j.uty to God and

Yet uo 1 this becaufe I love them not ? God know-
eth ; yea and in par: I eiteem them ftill : Becaufe I
ve : y b ve a iincere Delire to ferve

G i d ; becaufe rm.ny of them have tailed or' his Love,
and fome retain ic in Simplicity ; becaufe they \ re
one another ; becaufe they have/0 ?nu:bo£ the Truth
of the Gofpel, and fo far abitain from Outward Sin ;
and laftly, becaufe their Difcipline is, in moil Refpefts,
fo truly excellent.

§< But why then are you bitter againft them ? ' I

do not know that I am. Let the impartial Reader

je. And if any bitter Woid has efcaped my No-

K 2 tice,

( M )

tjce, I here utterly retracl it. " But do not Vou rail
at them V I hope not God forbid that I fhould
roil at a 77/ri, Infidel or Heretick. To one who ad-
vanced the moft dangerous Errors, I durft fay no more
than, the Lord rebuke thee ! But I would point out
what thofe Errors were : And, I truft, in the Spirit
of Meeknefs.

In this Spirit, my Brethren, I have read and en-
deavoured to confider, all the Books you have pub-
lished in England, that I might inform myfelf, whe-
ther on farther Coniideration, you had retracted the
Errors which were advanced before. But it does by
no Means appear that you have retracled any of them :
For, waving the odd and affected Phrafes therein, the
weak, mean, filly, childifh ExprefTions ; the crude,
confufed and indigested Notions, the Whims, unfup-
ported either by Scripture or found Reafon : Yea,
waving thefe Afi'ertions, which, tho1 contrary to Scrip-
ture and Matter of Facl, are however of no Impor-
tance : Thofe three grand Errors run thro' almoft all
thofe Books, VMS. U?iiverfal Salvation, Antinomianifm,
and a kind of new- reformed Quiet if?n ?

i . Can Univerful Salvation be more explicitly af-
ferted, than it is in thefe Words :

u By this his Name, All can and Jball obtain Life
and Salvation." Sixteen Difcourfes, p. 30. This
?nujl include all Men, at leair, and may include all
Devils too.

Again, u The Name of the Wicked will not be
fo much as mentioned on the Great Day." Seven
Difcourfes, p. 22. And if they are not fo much as
mentioned^ they cannot be condemned.

2. How can * Antinoxdanifm, i. e. making void the
Lavu thro* Faith, be more exprefsly taught than it is
in thofe Words.

" To believe certainly, that Chrift fuffered Death
for us — This is the true Means to be faved at once :M

u We want no more. For the Hiftory of Jefus'
Coming into the World, is the Power of God unto

Sal-

* N. B. I fpeak of Antinomian Vc&t'we, abilrafted frcm P«-
&ice, good or bad.

C »3 )

Salvation to everyone that believeth : The bare hi-
iloncal Knowledge of this-*' SixtetM Difc. p. 57.

w There is but tut Ak/y, which is that of
wrf." »tof. P- »93-

11 From any Demand of the Law, no Man is ob-
liged now, to go one Step, to give away one Far-
tiling, to eat or omit one AJoriei. ' Siven Difc, p. 1 1.
14 What did our Lord do with the Liw ? He abo-
lHh'd it.1' ■ p- 33»-

M Mere one may think, This is a fine Sort of
Chrifti nirv, where nothing Good is commanded, and
nothing bad is forbid. But thus it is/1 iW. p. 34--
" So one ought to fpeak now. All Commands and
Prohibitions are unfit for our Times.1'

5. Is not the very Eflence of $>uietifm (tho' in a
new Shape) contained in thole Words :

c< The whole Matter lies in this, that we ihould

to be relic-zed." Sixteen Difc. p. 17.

" One mult do nothings but quietly attend the Voice

of the Lord.1' ibid. p. 29.

" To tell Men who have not experienced the

Power of Grace, what they mould do, and how they

ought to behave, is as if you mould fend a lame

Man upon an Errand." ibid. p. 70.

u The Beginning is not to be made with doing

what our Saviour has commanded. For whofoever

will begin with doing, when he is dead, he can do

nothing at all : But whatever he doth in his rum

Jaivity, is but a Cobweb, /'. e. Good for Nothing,"

p. 72. 81.
" As foon as we remain pajjive before him as the
Wood which a. Table is to be made from, then
fomething comes of us." Seven Difc. p. 22.

O my Brethren, let me conjure you yet again, in
the Name of our common Lord, if there be any Con-
folo.tion of Lcve, if any Bowels and Mercies, remove
the Fly out of the Pot of Ointment^ feparate the
Precious from the File ! Review, I beieech you, your
whole Work, and fee if Satan hath gained no Ad-
vantage over you. Very excellent Things have been
ffokin of thee,' O Thou City of GOD. But may not
2 He

( "4 )

He which hath the Jharp Sword with two Edges fay,
yet / have a few Things againft thee. O that ye
would repent of thefe, that ye might be a glorious
Churchy not hawing Spot or Wrinkle or any fuch Thing f
Three Things, above ali, permit me, even me, to
prefs upon you, with all the Earnefmefs of Love.
Firft, with regard to your Doctrine, that ye purge
out from among you, the Leaven of Antinomianifm,
wherewith you are fo deeply infected, and no longer
make void the Law thro" Faith : Secondly, with re-
gard to your Difcipline, that ye call no Man Rabbi,
Mafer, Lord of your Faith upon Earth. Subordi-
nation, I know, is needful, and I can fhew you fuch
a Subordination, as in fact anfwers all Chriilian Pur-
pofes ; and is yet as widely diflant from That among
you, as the Heavens are from the Earth. Thirdly,
with regard to your Practice, that ye renounce all
Craft, Cunning, Subtlety, Dimmulation ; Wifdom,
falfely fo call'd ; that ye put away all Difguife, all
Guile out of your Mouth : That in all Simplicity and
godly Sincerity, ye have your Converfation in this
IVorld : That ye ufe great Plainnefs of Speech to all,
whatever ye fufFer thereby ; feeking only, by Mani-
fejlation of the Truth, to commend yourfelves to every
Man's Confcience in the Sight of GOD.

June 24, 1744.

The

( "5)

The Means of Grace.

x T ONTG have I feem'd to ferve Thee, Lord,
1 j With unavailing Pain ;
Failed, and pray'd, and read Thy Word,
And heard it preach'd, in vain.

Z Oft did I with th' Affembly join,
And near Thine Altar drew ;
A Form of Godlinefs was mine,
The Pow'r I never knew.

3 To pkafe Thee thus (it laft I fet)

In vain I hop'd, and ftrove :
For what are Outward Things to Thee,
Unlefs they fpring from Love ?

4 J fee the perfect Law requires

Truth in the inward Parts,
Our full Content, our Whole Defires,
Cur undivided Hearts.

But I of Means have made my Boaft,

Of Means an Idol made,
The Spirit in the Letter loft,

The Subftance in the Shade.

6 I refted in the Outward Law,
Nor knew its deep Defign ;
The Length and Breadth I never faw,
And Heighth of Love Divine.

j Where am I now, or what my Hope ?
What can my Weaknefs do ?
Jesu ! to Thee my Soul looks up,
'Tis Thou muft make it new.

8 Thine is the Work, and Thine alone —
But (hall I idly ftand ? 0
Shall I the written .Rule difown,
And flight mv God's Command ?

9 Wildly

5

( n6 )

9 Wildly mall I from Thine turn back,

A better Path to find ;
Thy Holy Ordinance forfake,
And caft thy Words behind ?

10 Forbid it, gracious Lord, that I

Should ever learn Thee fo !
No. — let me with Thy Word comply,
If I thy Love would know.

1 1 Suffice for me, that Thou, my Lord,

Haft bid me fail, and pray :
Thy Will be done, Thy Name ador'd ;
' Tis only mine t'obey.

i 2 Thou bid'fl me fearch the facred Leaves,
And tafte the hallow'd Bread :
The kind Commands my Soul receives,
And longs on Thee to feed.

13 Still for Thy Living Kindnefs, Lord,

I in thy Temple wait,
I look to find Thee in Thy Word,
Or at Thy Table meet.

14 Here, in thine o<von appointed Ways,

I wait to learn Thy Will :
Silent I Hand before Thy Face,
And hear Thee fay, " Be fill f

I 5 Be fill and know that I a?n GOD !

'Tis all 1 live to know,
To feel the Virtue of Thy Blood,
And fpread its Praife below.

1 6 I wait my Vigour to renew,

Thine Image to retrieve,
The Veil of outward Things pafs thro',
And gafp in Thee to live.

1 7 I work ; and own the Labour vain :

And thus from Works I ceafe :
I ftrive ; and fee njy fruitlefs Pain,
Till God create my Peace,

18 Fruit-

( t*7 )

i8 Fruitlefs, till Thou Thyfclf imparf,
Mult all my Efforts prove :
They cannot change a Sinful Heart,
They cannot purchafe Love.

19 I do the Thing thy Liws enjoin,
And then the Strife give o'er :
To Thee I then the whole refign :
I trufi in Means no more.

zo 1 truft in Him who ilands between
The Father's Wrath and me :
Jesu ! Thou great Eternal Mean,
J look for all from Thee.

21 Thy Mercy pleads, Thy Truth require?,
Thy Promife calls Thee down :
Not for the Sake of my Defires——
Cut Oh ! regard Thine own !

:2 I feek no Motive out of Thee :
Thine own Defires fulfil :
If now thy Bowels yearn on me,
On me perform thy Will.

23 Doom, if Thou canft, to endlefs Pains,
And drive me from Thy Face :
But if Thy llronger Love com1rain<>
Let me be fa<vd by Grace.

Tr„

( u8 )

The Bloody IJfue.

1 TTOW fhall a Sinner come to God ?
JlJL A Fountain of polluted Blood

For Years my Plague hath been,
From Adam the Infeclion came,
My Nature is with his the fame,
The fame with his my Sin.

2 In me the ftubborn Evil reigns,

The Poifon fpreads throughout my Veins,

A loathfom fore Difeafe
Makes all my Soul, and Life unclean,
My every Word, Work, Thought is Sin,

And defperate Wickednefs.

3 Long have I liv'd in Grief and Pain,
And fuffer'd many Things in vain,

And all Phyficians tried ;
Nor Men nor Means my Soul can heal,
The Plague is dill incurable,

The Fountain is undried.

4 No Help can I from thefe receive,
Nor Men nor Means can e'er relieve,

Or give my Spirit Kafe ;
Still worfe and worfe my Cafe I find j
Here then I carl them all behind,

From all my Works I ceafe.

5 I ufe, but trufl in Means no more,
Give my felf-f iving Labours o'er,

Th' unequal Task forbear ;
My Strength is fpent, my Strife is pafr,
Hardly 1 give up all at lafr,

And yield to Self-Defpair.

6 I

( i»9 )

6 I find brought in a better Hope,
Succour there is for me laid up,

For every helplefs Soul ;
Salvation is in Jestl's N
Could I but touch his Garment's Ilcm,

Even 1 ihould be mule whol

7 His Cody doth the Cure difpenfe,
His Gai

In w ...
The Woi i n Dread,

Virtue from him doth here proce<

And! ft [imhere.

8 I followed with tl tlefs Throng,

led him too long,
And weighed him down with Sin ;

Eat him I did not hope to touch,

I never us\l the Means, as fuch,
Or look'd to be made clean.

9 The Spirit of an healthful Mind
I waited not in them to find,

The Bread that comes from Heaw
Beyond my Form I did not go,
Tiie Power ofGodlinefs to know,

And feel my Sins forgiven.

io But now I leek to touch my Lor d,
To hear his Whifper in the Word,

To feel his Spirit blow ;
To catch the L >vc of which I re
To taile Him in the myftic Bread,

And all his Sweetneis know.

i i 'Tis here, in Hope my God to find,
With humble Awe I come behind,

And wait his Grace to prove,
Before his Face I dare not Hand,
But Faith puts forth a trembimg Hand
To apprehend his Love.

12 Suiely

( 120 )

1 2 Surely His healing Povv'r is nigh :

I touch Him Now by Faith ! Ev'n I,
My Lord, lay hold on Thee :

Thy Povv'r is prefent now to heal !

I feel, thro' all my Soul I feel
That Jesus died for me.

13 Iflues from Thee a purer Flood,
The poifon'd Fountain of my Blood

Is in a Moment dried ;
The Sovereign Antidote takes Place,
And I am freely fav'd by Grace,

And I am juflified

14 I glory in Redemption found :

Jesus, my Lord, and God, look round,

The confcious Sinner fee,
'Tis I have touch'd thy Cloaths, and own
The Miracle thy Grace hath done

On fuch a Worm as me.

15 Behold me profirate at thy Feet,
And hear me thankfully repeat

The Mercies of my God ;
I felt from thee the Med'cine flow,
I tell thee all the Truth, and mow

The Virtue of thy Blood.

16 With lowly reverential Fear,
I teflify, that thou art near,

To all who feek thy Love,
Saviour of All I Thee proclaim :
The World may know Thy healing Name,

And all its Wonders prove.

1 7 Speak then once more, and tell my Soul,
Sinner, thy Faith hath made thee whole,

Thy Plague of Sin is o'er ;
Be perfected in Holtnefs,
Depart in Everlafling Peace,

Depart, and fin no more.

FINIS.

* g 00 H

en c j^ c m

*"*££ ^V

^^ S M

." P C QO^h

> ^ > 3 c

M

rC O

- l.fi

•O £fc *

B — S3

O ^ o

o

M

!